《After Transmigrating, She Became the Mother of Two》 Chapter 1 Jian Yi woke up, and with her half-opened eyes, she saw a strange middle-aged woman with a bright red lipstick who kept talking like a snake. She had a terrible headache and stayed upte the previous night to sketch. Now she was dizzy and had a terrible headache. It was as if her head was knocked out. She pushed away the woman impatiently and said grievously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Sister Tao looked at her appearance. She hated that iron could not be made of steel. Regardless of her grievances, she pulled the person directly, ¡°Why are you sleepy now? Hurry up! Jian Yi, I had discouraged you from epting this variety show at first, but you just took it yourself. It is impossible to quit now! The program team would send Su Enran and Su Anqiter. Get up!¡± ¡°I tell you, no matter how inconsiderate you are now, you must pretend to be a kind mother. Go take a bath quickly. They would arrive in some time.¡± Sister Tao pushed her into the bathroom. Jian Yi was confused, what variety show, what child? What was this woman talking about? What a mess. When Jian Yi opened her upper and lower eyelids¡¯ eyes that were heavy at the moment, she waspletely shocked. She saw the woman in the mirror¡ª Who was this beautiful woman? Jian Yi¡¯s head hurted and memories that didn¡¯t belong to her burst into her mind all of a sudden. She recovered after a while and looked at the familiar and strange woman in the mirror. Did she ¡­ transmigrate? She transmigrated into the body of a person who had the same name as her¡ª Jian Yi. The original owner made her debut seven years ago and upied everyone¡¯s attention with various scandals. At the beginning, she starred as the heroine in Director Li Qian¡¯s ¡°Beauty Style¡±. She was beautiful and hot, and once upied everyone¡¯s attention. Unfortunately, because of her poor attitude, she gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes. Later, her gimmick of marrying a wealthy man attracted public attention. She threatened the rich Su Zixuan to marry her. After marriage, her attitude remained the same. She had many scandals. The entertainment news often showed photos of her hugging a little fresh meat, and even passionately kissing. As outside rumors said that she married Su Zixuan precisely because she was pregnant. Su Zixuan wanted an heir, and Jian Yi wanted an identity. After the marriage, the two lived without interfering into each other¡¯s life. Although her mother-inw did not like her, her husband did not love her, but to be honest, the original owner¡¯s life was enviable. How many people would be happy living such a life. She was now actress Jian Yi! Jian Yi had a headache. She washed her face and tried to sober up. Although she didn¡¯t know how she became someone else, she was safe ¡­ Suddenly, Sister Tao¡¯s loud voice rang outside the door, ¡°Yiyi! Hurry up! They wille anytime soon!¡± Hearing her voice, Jian Yi felt her head throbbing. The original owner took part in the reality show with her child, no two children. There must be a pit in her brain, was it so easy to shoot with a child? After her bath, Sister Tao, her agent, took Jian Yi to the dressing table. She put on makeup, and then murmured, ¡°All the cameras are installed in the house. You should pay attention. Don¡¯t give the audience reasons to scold you. You know? Shooting for three days a week, you should control your temper. There would be a nanny. You only need to take care of the children in front of the camera. I have to tell you that if you mess it up this time again, I won¡¯t save you! ¡° Sister Tao grabbed Jian Yi¡¯s hair fiercely. Seeing her painful expression, she gently stroked it, ¡°You know the pain, just remember what I said?¡± Jian Yi hummedzily in ordance with the original owner¡¯s attitude in the memory. Her hair was grabbed by Sister Tao again. She raised her eyes and was about toin. But sister Tao¡¯s phone rang, and she turned to answer the phone, leaving Jian Yi to grieve. She looked at the woman in the mirror. She had a peach blossom face on which some foundation was lightly applied. Her long hair reached her waist. It was stunning. Not only did she have the same name, but even her appearance was simr to some extent. The original owner had a kind of mboyant style, while she had a cute and quiet style. Each had their own characteristics. Her eyes turned to the wall. Many cameras were indeed installed. Sister Tao hung up the phone and came to see Jian Yi staring at the camera, ¡°The crew of the program team had arrived. The camera would be turned onter. Can you pay some attention? Okay, We are going down now. ¡° She pushed Jian Yi downstairs. This was a duplex vi with an area of ??more than 600 square meters. It had a back garden and was luxuriously decorated. The various furniture looked expensive. At first, Sister Tao wanted her to shoot in another house. She disagreed. Anyway, she had a ce to live, why bother changing house. ¡®Mom and Baby¡¯ was a prestigious reality show. It broadcasted the daily life of celebrities with their children, allowing ordinary people to intuitively understand the life of celebrities. Once the program was broadcasted, it attracted many people¡¯s attention. And this time because of Jian Yi¡¯s joining the program, it attracted widespread social attention, an actress who was scandalised even after getting married. Since she gave birth to her child, they hadn¡¯t heard the actress being with her children. Could she really raise a child? It was rumored that thepany invested by Jian Yi had an economic crisis, so she had toe up with something to help thepany through this difficult time. What was more, Jian Yi just wanted to restore her public image using children. All the kinds of opinions had emerged. But in general, no one had a positive opinion about Jian Yi. Li Wei was the filming director in charge of Jian Yi. He was sitting in the hall of the vi. After a while, he heard footsteps. When he turned around, he saw Jian Yi. Unlike what he usually saw on the Inte, at this time, she had slight make up. She came with a smile on her face, which looked quite touching. Miaomiao11: *hate iron for not bing steel to feel resentful towards sb for failing to meet expectations and impatient to see improvement. * Little Fresh Meat (СÏÊÈ⣩is an inte buzz word in China used to describe handsome young males. It is mostmonly used for celebrities, particrly a rising star. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 2 Although she was the mother of two children, her figure was very well maintained, just like a college student who had just entered society. After a few words with her. Li Wei retreated to the back of the little ck monitoring room and looked at the shooting scene. Jian Yi sat on the sofa. There were cameras shooting in all directions. She was ufortable. Fortunately, the original owner had not participated in variety shows. No one knew her true character. She sat on the sofa with her eyes nervously on the floor. She kept thinking about how to get along with her children. But the original owner had only met Su Enran a few times in family gatherings. As for Su Anqi, because she was too young, they did not bring her to family gatherings, so she had met her even less. Because she was too nervous, she simply stood up and walked back and forth. After thinking, she went out and waited. The cameras in the house made her extremely nervous and uneasy. Sister Tao looked at Jian Yian¡¯s expectation and nervous expression. She went out and smiled, her words seemed to have affected the woman. After walking around the door for more than ten minutes, from afar, Jian Yi saw a long car approaching her. She hurried forward. When the door opened, she looked excitedly, and saw a little guy in a white suit. He looked like a five-year-old. His eyes were cold, big and godly. His facial features were upright. Just his cold eyes made the atmosphere awkward. ¡°Enran, hello, I¡¯m ¡­¡± Jian Yian was somewhat helpless and incoherent. Su Enran¡¯s cold eyes swept over her and she became more nervous, ¡°Are you tired? Mom ¡­ will take you to rest.¡± With that, she reached over and tried to hold him, but Su Enran ignored her, pulled the door and got out of the car. He stood farther away from Jian Yi. The rejection was obvious. Jian Yi withdrew her hand awkwardly. Trying to break the awkward atmosphere, she said casually, ¡°Ah, you cane out on your own, awesome.¡± Su Enran didn¡¯t speak, but nced at her coolly. He then withdrew his gaze and stopped looking at her. The atmosphere turned awkward again. Jian Yi pursed her lips, were the children so cold nowadays? She hadn¡¯t felt this way before when she was in the orphanage. At this moment, a babble sound came from the car. Jian Yi thought it was Su Anqi! No wonder after getting out of the car, Su Enran stopped at the same ce and did not leave. Jian Yi got into the car and picked up Su Anqi. She thought that the one-year-old would be harder to carry than the five-year-old, but she found that the one-year-old Su Anqi was so cute. Her small round face was the mini version of Jian Yi. She smiled and there were two dimples on her cheeks. She was very cute. Jian Yi took Su Anqi out of the car. Su Enran stood without a word, looking at the distance, as if he was thinking about something. Holding Su Anqi, Jian Yi struggled to take out Su Enran and Su Anqi luggage from the trunk. She said after some thought, ¡°Su Enran,e and help your mother to carry your luggage in.¡± Su Enran looked back at her, then looked at the suitcase on the ground. He said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t carry it.¡± Jian Yi looked at the small suitcase on the ground and tried to smile kindly. ¡°You can carry this small one, Mom will bring the others ¡­¡± Before her words fell, Su Enran¡¯s cold voice came, ¡°I can carry nothing.¡± After finishing speaking, he ignored her and went straight to the house. Jian Yi moved Su Anqi to her other hand. Su Anqi smiled happily and pped. Jian Yi rubbed her nose, ¡°Oh, Mommy¡¯s baby. I can rely on my baby. You y by yourself for a while, alright?¡± With that, Jian Yi got her walking chair from the car and put her in it. She was about to push it into the house. Unexpectedly, Su Anqi burst into tears. Jian Yi thought that she had hurt her when she lifted her hand. She picked her up again and just like the switch was turned on, the crying stopped immediately. Jian Yi looked at Su Anqi in shock. Su Anqi thought she was going to y with her. She was pping her hands and jumping excitedly in her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Su Anqi, Mom will move the luggage first, you just sit and wait for a while, okay?¡± Jian Yi rubbed Su Anqi¡¯s white and tender face. Su Anqi showed a toothless smile and from the corner of her mouth a transparent liquid flew out. Thinking that she agreed, Jian Yi just stooped down and was about to put her on the chair. Before her hand left her, Su Anqi burst into tears. She stopped only when she was held back in her arms. Jian Yi realized and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. No, she was wrong. None of these two kids could get along with her easily! [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 3 Finally, holding Su Anqi, she carried the luggage upstairs. Jian Yi was exhausted, and her whole body was soft, as if a life and death battle had just ended. Why was it so hard to raise children? She now prefered to go back and draw fifty sketches. She just hoped that she could return to her body as soon as she opened her eyes the next day. She sat on the sofa and looked at Su Enran. He was watching the news at the moment. Su Anqi was sitting next to her, she had just learned how to walk and she wanted to try to stand up, her body was shaking. Jian Yi supported her with one hand, watching her being happy. Her cute little face was full of joy. When she smiled, she showed her two front teeth, and saliva kept flowing. ¡°¡­ Last night, the famous cartoonist An Xiaojian died at her home at the age of thirty. It was reported that she stayed upte to catch up with her work¡­¡± She was smiling at Su Anqi, but when she suddenly heard her pen name, she looked up. Su Enran had changed the channel from news to entertainment. Her assistant Xiao Li was crying silently, holding her white cat Bai Lian in her arms. The news said, ¡°¡­ Fans would hold An Xiaojian¡¯s funeral in Nanshi. ording to An Xiaojian¡¯swyer, she had made a will before her death and donated all her ie to Anhe orphanage ¡­ ¡° Jian Yi was stunned. Was she dead? A sudden death? On the screen, Xiao Li was still crying. Beside her, Su Anqi was crawling on her, and Su Enran was watching TV seriously. Why did she die? Why did the original owner Jian Yi die? Suddenly, the memory of the original owner appeared in her mind. Because of thirst, she got up at night and drank water. Unexpectedly, she knocked her head and fell to the bed face down, then slowly suffocated to death. Unable to ept this fact, Jian Yi¡¯s face was full of shock. When she woke up today, she thought that she was out of her mind. What about the original owner? Where was her soul? ording to this video, her body was dead, had she disappeared? Su Anqi felt that her mother¡¯s mood was not right. She tried to move in her direction and finally crawled along her hand into her arms. Her chubby hand touched her mother¡¯s face and babbleled. Jian Yi recovered, only to find that she had burst into tears. She grabbed her chubby hand, kissed and hugged Su Anqi with her head nested on her neck, ¡°Anqi did youe tofort your mother? My little Anqi!¡± Su Anqi nodded as if she understood her. She allowed Jian Yi to hold her, patting her back unconsciously with her small hand. Feeling Su Anqi¡¯sfort, her inner grievances and panic suddenly flowed out of her heart, and the tears in her eyes could hardly be controlled. She quickly picked up Su Anqi and walked into the bathroom. She closed the door with a click. She sat with Su Anqi on her knees. Jian Yi took out her phone, opened Weibo, and searched for her name. All kinds of posts came out in an instant She casually clicked on a topic, all of which were filled with condolences. She clicked on her own Weibo. Under hertest Weibo, there were more than 3 million reposts, more than 4 millionments, and almost 10 million likes. Looking at thements, Jian Yi broke into tears and realized more clearly that she was really dead. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 4 ¡°Xiaojian, your ¡®I would not cry¡¯ series has not beenpleted yet, why did you leave?¡± ¡°I know. Her webtoon was so good. God wanted to see it, so he let her leave the world ahead of her time. The world would work hard and would definitely follow your words. I would not cry.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you really left. I¡¯d rather believe this was a joke you made. And when I wake up tomorrow, I would happily see you post on Weibo.¡± ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to rush toplete it. I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°She must have gone to another world. I hope you will be happy there.¡± ¡°No matter where you are, take good care of yourself. I love you.¡± ¡­ Jian Yi covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying out loud. Su Anqi¡¯s emotion in her arms was also affected by her. She also cried, and for a moment, the two mothers and daughters cried in the bathroom. Sister Tao looked at the screen from the little ck room. She was not sure that Jian Yi could take care of the children alone. In case something went wrong, Su Zixuan would kill her. She watched Jian Yi rush into the toilet holding Su Anqi, and after a while, there was a suppressed cry from inside. She was also a little dumbfounded. She kept staring at the picture. What happened to Yiyi? After a while, the child cried. Sister Tao couldn¡¯t sit up anymore, she rushed to the bathroom and pped the door, ¡°Yiyi, what happened? Youe out with the child first. Don¡¯t cry.¡± There was a sound of flushing and after a while, Jian Yi¡¯s hoarse voice came, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you just leave me alone.¡± Sister Tao looked at the camera, then at the door, and sighed. If this was broadcasted, how many people would take this opportunity to cken her. After Jian Yian cried for a while, her mood gradually calmed down. She held Su Anqi in her arms and gently patted her back. After a while, the baby felt the calm mood of her mother and stopped crying. ¡°Xiao Anqi, do you feel sad for me? Or do you feel sad for your mother?¡± Jian Yian looked at Su Anqi¡¯s eyes with tears in her eyes. Suddenly, Su Anqi¡¯s ass shook as she wanted to stand up. Jian Yi helped her up. Su Anqi stretched out her hand to grab her and screamed, ¡°Mom ¡­ Mom?¡± Jian Yi froze. She looked at Su Anqi and murmured, ¡°Mom?¡± Su Anqi seemed to receive a signal from her, and kept calling her mom. At this moment, Jian Yi was touched. She gently hugged Su Anqi and whispered, ¡°Anqi, can you let me be your mother in the future?¡± ¡°Mom, Mom!¡± Su Anqi shouted as if she understood. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and came out. Everyone¡¯s eyes stayed on her, and even Su Enran looked at her with concern. Jian Yi coughed, she sat down with Su Anqi and teased her, ¡°Come, Anqi, say Mom.¡± Su Anqi jumped up in coordination, ¡°Mom, Mom.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good!¡± Jian Yi smiled and praised, ¡°Oh, why are you so good, Anqie? Say it again.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± The interaction between the two made Su Enran sitting on the side look a bit lonely. Jian Yi said to him, ¡°Enran, did you see your sister calling me mom?¡± Su Enran raised his eyelids, nced at Jian Yi and said coldly, ¡°Childish.¡± Jian Yi was stunned for a moment, and was about to continue. But when Su Enran turned his head, and pointed at her head indicating that she was the childish one, she closed her mouth. In her heart, she thought that this mother and son had been apart for too long. No matter how thick the blood was, the feeling would get rusty over time. ying with Su Anqi, she remembered that their luggage upstairs had not been unpacked. Jian Yi called Su Enran who was watching TV, ¡°Enran, I got something. Please help me. ¡° Su Enran looked back. Jian Yi thought that there was finally a response, and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to unpack your bags. Can you keep your eyes on your sister?¡± Su Enran frowned for a moment, ¡°Just keep an eye?¡± Jian Yi looked at Su Anqi who was still ying alone and nodded, ¡°Yes, you should keep an eye on her and make sure she doesn¡¯t fall. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Then, taking advantage of Su Anqi¡¯s inattention, Jian Yi immediately ran to the second floor. Just after some time, Jian Yi heard the crying from the first floor. She stopped whatever she was doing, and focused on the sound. It was Su Anqi¡¯s heart-breaking cry. She quickly dropped the things in her hand and hurried to the first floor. As soon as she came down, she saw Su Anqi crying nkly. Her eyes were closed, tears kept running down while Su Enran was indifferently watching TV. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 5 As soon as Su Anqi saw Jian Yi, she stretched out her hand in grievance. Jian Yi quickly picked her up and looked at Su Enran. She said in anger, ¡°Su Enran, your sister cried, Why didn¡¯t you try to coax her?¡± Su Enran looked back and stated calmly, ¡°She didn¡¯t fall.¡± Looking at his reaction, Jian Yi¡¯s voice raised unconsciously, ¡°I know she didn¡¯t fall down. I mean why did you not coax her when you saw her crying? Why did you let her cry like this? ¡° Su Enran nced at Jan Yi¡¯an with a strange and puzzled look. He did not speak, and turned back to watch TV. Jian Yi felt like she was unable to breath. She wanted to teach him, but there were so many things to teach, not to mention that she wasn¡¯t his real mother, she had no right to scold him. She finally swallowed that anger. Su Anqi was really too sticky. Atst resort, Jian Yi took her to the room to unpack their stuff together. Fortunately she was very good and did not trouble her. After setting the room, it was lunch time. Su Anqi was over one year old and could already eat staple food. After thinking, Jian Yi decides to cook some porridge, which was easily digested and absorbed. Now, Jian Yi didn¡¯t dare let Su Enran look after Su Anqi. She took the walking chair to the kitchen, and cooked while keeping an eye on Su Anqi. First, she washed the rice, added the right amount of water, and boiled it over high heat. On the other side, she got amaranth and whitebait from the refrigerator. She got another pot and filled half of it with water. Brought it to boil, added the whitebait in first, removed it after it was cooked, poured the amaranth into the water and got it out when it changed color. The dishes were almost the usual. The porridge was almost ready, Jian Yi sliced the whitebait, added it in the porridge, and mixed them. When the porridge was thick, she turned off the fire. Although it was simple, Jian Yi, who had been holding Su Anqi since the morning, felt sore all over her body. She brought the dish to the dining table and shouted, ¡°Su Enran,e over to eat lunch.¡± Su Enran moved slowly like a snail and left the TV reluctantly. However, aftering to the dining table, his small face wrinkled. He saw the simple lunch on the table, and hesitated for a while and then sat down. He took a spoon and poked the bowl of porridge, and the amaranth on the edge, but didn¡¯t eat it. Jian Yi pushed the walking chair to the dining table. She held the bowl in one hand, the spoon in the other. With Su Anqi¡¯s walking chair under her feet, she slowly scraped the porridge from the edge of the bowl,and fed her spoon by spoon. Su Anqi ate with great interest, while Jian Yi fed her whileplimenting, ¡°You are so good, Anqi, do you like the porridge made by Mom? Hm?¡± She glimpsed at Su Enran who hadn¡¯t eaten, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Enran, don¡¯t you have an appetite?¡± Su Enran looked at the porridge and amaranth in front of him with disgust, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat this.¡± ¡°So what do you want to eat?¡± Jian Yi asked perfunctorily. ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour fish,¡± Su Enran answered. While feeding Su Anqi, Jian Yi replied, ¡°None of these are avable now. If you really want to eat that, I will make it for you tonight. Now eat this first, or else you would get hungryter.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to eat these,¡± Su Enran looked at Jian Yi with ignorant big eyes. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to eat, you have to eat a little. I¡¯ll make sweet and sour pork ribs for you tonight, okay?¡± Jian Yi tried to persuade him. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to eat,¡± Su Enran emphasized again. Jian Yi put the bowl down and looked at Su Enran. He was looking at her fearlessly. Jian Yi suddenly was overwhelmed with emotions, and she got sullen, ¡°See your sister can eat, why can¡¯t you eat? You haven¡¯t tried it, how do you know you don¡¯t like it? Ah? Su Enran, Why is it so hard dealing with you? How can you not be obedient?¡± Su Enran looked at Jian Yi calmly. Grandma said that he would be fine but she was fierce, he said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He jumped from the chair and walked towards the door. Jian Yi rushed directly to him. She shouted angrily, ¡°Su Enran! Where are you going? This is your home, where do you want to go?¡± Su Enran seemed to be frightened. He stopped, with tears rolling down his cheeks, heined, ¡°This is not my home, I¡¯m going home!¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 6 ¡°This is your home. There is your younger sister and Mom here. Why is it not yours? Su Enran, are you okay?¡± Jian Yi¡¯s head hurted. All her emotions broke out, but she suppressed them and wanted to talk to him calmly. ¡°No, there is no grandma here. This is not my home. I¡¯m going home,¡± Su Enran insisted on leaving. Su Anqi¡¯s mood was also affected, she looked at her mother and then at her brother, and suddenly cried, ¡°waaa¡± Jian Yi quickly hugged her softly, ¡°Good baby, don¡¯t cry. It was Mom who was too loud, did I scare my baby?¡± Su Enran looked at Jian Yian enviously and aggrievedly. The tears on his face kept flowing, but he didn¡¯t cry. He lowered his head and walked out of the door. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to grandma, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After Jian Yi coaxed Su Anqi well, she saw Su Enran¡¯s back. She ran out exhausted physically and mentally, and took Su Enran¡¯s hand, ¡°Enran, I beg you to be good, okay? Well, you don¡¯t want to eat that dish. I would make what you like tonight, but can you be quiet for a while now? ¡° ¡°I want to leave¡­¡± Su Enran lowered his head, without looking at Jian Yi. Jian Yi let go of his hand. She felt aggrieved. When she woke up, she became someone else and learned of her sudden death. Then all of sudden she was participating in a reality show with two children. In the morning, she didn¡¯t get any response. Now he was not obedient. The more she tried, the more she felt wronged. Jian Yi¡¯s tip of her nose was sore, and her tears fell uncontrobly. Anyway, after all this, she didn¡¯t care about her image and cried, ¡°You want to leave this ce? I want to leave too. It is not my home, but why do I have to stay here?¡± She was just drawing at her home the previous night, but when she woke up, she became someone else. Shouldn¡¯t she cry? ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how I¡¯m going to please you. I¡¯m tired enough after setting the room the whole morning. I made you lunch. I don¡¯t ask you to be grateful to me, but can you be considerate. What about me? ¡° Sometimes she really hated such people, some didn¡¯t even know how to cherish their mothers. Since she was a child, she wanted to know what her mother was like. She used to wish to meet her one day. No matter what she did, as long as she would meet her, she could forgive her. Su Enran heard Jian Yi¡¯s reproachful words and was not grieved. Hisg grandma said that he would live here just like he did at home. Everyone would please him, but she was so fierce to him. Thinking about this, his cry got louder. Su Anqi heard her mother and brother crying, but she was not willing to show her weakness, she cried aloud. Everyone was immersed in their emotions, so this lunch time was spent crying. Finally, Sister Tao went out and bought lunch and let Su Enran eat it, thereafter he went to take a nap. Jian Yi took Su Anqi to sleep in the room, humming unknown songs casually, Su Anqi slowly fell into a deep sleep. Looking at Su Anqi¡¯s sleeping face, Jian Yi recalled the noon. She upied someone else¡¯s body and was living her life. She should not treat the kid like this. After all, Su Enran was just a child. Anyway, the artist ¡®Jian Yi¡¯ had left this world. It was the actress Jian Yi who now existed. Whether it was repayment or responsibility, she should deal with her children in a much better way. Thinking about that, she gradually went to sleep. When she got up in the afternoon, Jian Yi held Su Anqi downstairs and saw that Su Enran was watching TV. She was guilty about whatever happened at noon. As an adult, she yelled at a child. In order to ease the embarrassment, she grabbed Su Anqi¡¯s chubby hand, smiled and greeted Su Enran, ¡°Hello, good afternoon brother,e, Su Anqi, say brother, brother ¡­¡± Su Anqi yelled cooperatively with a happy smile on his face. Su Enran just nced at Jian Yi, then turned back to continue watching TV. All she did was in vain, Jian Yi really didn¡¯t know what to do. Finally, she asked Su Enran¡¯s babysitter about his daily schedule, and her mind eased a little. He went to kindergarten from Monday to Friday. On weekends, ording to the schedule, sometimes it was drawing ss and sometimes piano ss. After reading Su Enran¡¯s timetable, Jian Yi felt relieved. No wonder she always felt that Su Enran had a depressing aura around him. There were so many sses. She decided to try to have a good rtionship with him. Jian Yi got his school bag from his room. It was full of assignments, including math assignments, English assignments, and many more. Jian Yi ced Su Anqi on the carpet. She called Su Enran who was watching TV, ¡°Enran,e here, Mom will help you with your homework.¡± Su Enran nced at Jian Yi with a hesitant look. Jian Yi waited for him to refuse, she directly sat on the carpet cross-legged, and confidently said, ¡°Come, if you don¡¯t understand something, you can ask me directly.¡± The first was mathematics homework. When Jian Yi opened the workbook, her smile slowly disappeared. She turned over in shock and found that all the above questions had beenpleted. She pointed at the workbook in disbelief, ¡°Su Enran, you finished it all?¡± She turned over the English workbook, It was all filled up. Su Enran gave a faint sigh. She closed the workbook. He saw her shocked look and unconsciously showed a smile that he was probably not even aware of. ¡°It is amazing! Su Enran is amazing! Su Anqi, look at your brother, he finished all his homework. Isn¡¯t he great?¡± She had heard that praise would draw parents and children closer. Jian Yi tried hard to praise him and her expression was a bit exaggerated. Only Su Anqi was interacting with her in excitement, while Su Enran returned to his seat to watch TV. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 7 Jian Yi struggled to reduce the distance between Su Enran and her. But no matter what she did, Su Enran was indifferent. He asionally gave her a look, then turned his head calmly to watch TV. So in the afternoon, Jian Yi failed to please Su Enran. At night, Jian Yi decided that she shouldn¡¯t let Su Enran down. He liked to eat sweet and sour pork ribs. Jian Yi rolled up her sleeves and walked to the kitchen with confidence. She was followed by a small tail¡ªSu Anqi. She was on a walking chair and followed her mother step by step. ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult,¡± Jian Yi murmured. Although she lived alone, she rarely cooked. She had experience but still searched online. She said humbly to the camera, ¡°I think Su Enran¡¯s requirements are a bit high. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t turn delicious if I made it ording to my own method, so I am looking online on Baidu.¡± ¡°¡­ Cut the small ribs first, cook for 30 minutes, and then,¡± Jian Yi prepared the ingredients while whispering. When cooking the ribs, Jian Yi put the rice down to cook, and washed the Chinese cabbage. At noon, Si Enran didn¡¯t eat amaranth, which meant that he didn¡¯t like it, so she simply changed it to cabbage. After working in the kitchen for almost an hour, Jian Yi made three dishes and one soup, sweet and sour pork ribs, Chinese cabbage stir fry, green pepper fried meat, and a tomato and egg soup. ¡°Su Enran, Mom made the sweet and sour pork ribs that you like. Come and help!¡± Jian Yi served two dishes and shouted towards Su Enran in the living room. She thought that he wouldn¡¯te, but perhaps because she had been interacting with him in the afternoon, he came over to help her serve the te. ¡°You¡¯re a good boy,¡± Jian Yi praised, and then saw the slightly small smile that Su Enran couldn¡¯t conceal. It seemed that he was not indifferent. Seeing Su Enran obediently eating the food she cooked, Jian Yi was greatly satisfied. ¡°Delicious?¡± Jian Yi asked while feeding Su Anqi. Su Enran slowed down. His face was still expressionless, and he replied lightly, ¡°It is okay.¡± ¡°Eat,¡± Jian Yi smiled contentedly. After an afternoon of getting along, Jian Yian found that, in fact, Su Enran was not as difficult to get along with as she imagined. It might be because of his personality that he said a very few words. Just like a snail, if one poked it, it would move. After eating, Jian Yi gradually apologized to him, ¡°Su Enran, Mom is sorry. Today, my mood was not right. I got angry at you. Can you forgive me?¡± Jian Yi looked at Su Enran nervously. He was silent, bowed his head. There was no expression, no sound, and she did not know what he was thinking. Jian Yi wiped her tears with her fingertips, and said, ¡°It is okay. Mommy will strive to do better in the future. Forgive me.¡± But at the moment she turned her head to wipe her tears, Su Enran nodded gently, so she didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Okay, Mom will clear the table. You y with your sister for a while. If she cries, call me immediately, okay?¡± Jian Yi said. Su Enran looked at her and nodded seriously. After Jian Yi left, Su Enran kept his eyes on Su Anqi. Wherever she went, he followed. After Jian Yi came over, she breathed a sigh of relief as if she hadpleted the task. When Jian Yi bathed Su Anqi, Su Enran was invited by the director to the little ck room. He sat on the chair with his waist straight and his feet swaying in the air. ¡°Su Enran, who do you like most at home?¡± Su Enran did not hesitate, ¡°I like grandma ¡­ and sister.¡± ¡°What about mom and dad?¡± Su Enran replied, ¡°Daddy is busy at work.¡± He avoided mentioning his mother. ¡°Do you like mom?¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Then do you want to continue living with her?¡± Silence. Regardless of the questions asked by the staff, Su Enran didn¡¯t answer any more. The director had to let him go back. When Jian Yi came out holding Su Anqi, she didn¡¯t see Su Enran and shouted, ¡°Enran, Enran?¡± Su Enran came out of the little ck room. His mouth tightly pursed, and he didn¡¯t speak like usual. Jian Yi put on small shoes on Su Anqi¡¯s tiny feet. Then ced her on the cradle. She called, ¡°Su Enran,e on, mom will help you take a bath.¡± After taking a bath, Su Enran didn¡¯t cooperate again. He didn¡¯t wear clothes. Jian Yi did not know what went wrong. She asked with patience, but Su Enran¡¯s mouth was closed like a m shell. ¡°Su Enran, Mom knows that you are a good boy, but Mom doesn¡¯t have a mind reading technique. If you don¡¯t say it, will I know what you are thinking?¡± Jian Yi tried to put on his pajamas, but he dodged. Jian Yi looked at the pajamas. It was a blue pajamas she had taken from his closet. ¡°Su Enran, can you tell Mom why you don¡¯t want to wear clothes?¡± Su Enran¡¯s clear pupil reflected Jian Yi¡¯s serious look, he murmured what he wanted to say¨C [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 8 Jian Yi looked at him expectantly. He lowered his head and rubbed his fingers restlessly, whispering, ¡°Not blue.¡± ¡°Not blue?¡± Jian Yi repeated looking at the blue pajamas in her hand. Was he saying that he didn¡¯t want to wear blue pajamas today? Suddenly, when Jian Yi saw many colorful pajamas in the closet, she understood. ¡°You don¡¯t wear blue on this day?¡± Su Enran nodded gently, ¡°Yes.¡± The little body glowed white under the light, his milk-like skin looked so cute. Jian Yi was amused and helplessly asked again, ¡°Then tell Mom what color you want to wear, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Forget it, I will carry you there. You will feel cold here.¡± With that, she bent down and kissed Su Anqi who was in the cradle, ¡°Baby Anqi, Mom is taking your brother up to wear clothes, and woulde back immediately. Wait a minute.¡± When Su Anqi heard her mother, she wanted to go to her. She looked up, climbed, babbling as if wanting a hug. Jian Yi shook her small hand and kissed her small face, ¡°Mom woulde back soon.¡± Then she quickly wrapped Su Enran in a bathrobe, hugged him and rushed to his room. She pointed to the wardrobe and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the color of today?¡± ¡°Green,¡± Su Enran whispered. Jian Yi turned over the clothes, ¡°Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, violet and purple. Today is Thursday, so you choose green. That is to say, the color you wear is rted to the day, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Enran nodded seriously. He raised his hand to match Jian Yi¡¯s movements. Jian Yi touched his small head with admiration, ¡°You are good. But Su Enran you can tell me directly what you want. Like now I didn¡¯t know what you were thinking, alright?¡± Su Enran¡¯s big, bright eyes looked at Jian Yi. He didn¡¯t agree but didn¡¯t refuse either. Jian Yian sighed, Su Enran seemed to be more introverted. He wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to say anything. She should try to make him more cheerful in the future. ¡°It is okay. You talk to me when you want. Mom will wait for you, okay?¡± Jian Yi hugged him in her arms. There was a momentary stiffness in her arms, but he did not push her away. It should be considered progress. After putting on his shoes, Jian Yi wanted to hold his hand ande downstairs, but he refused. She sighed, not knowing when Su Enran would open his heart to her. ¡°Mom¨C¡° When she came downstairs, Su Anqi cried, but there were no tears on her face. Jian Yi wiped her face with her finger and said, ¡°Oh, would our little Anqi cry fakely? It is a shame.¡± Seeing Jian Yi, Su Anqi immediately withdrew her crying posture, ran around on the walking chair, opened her mouth and smiled, not caring about her mother¡¯s ridicule. The small hand reached forward, asking her to pick her up. Her voice slurred, ¡°Mom, mom.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom will pick you. I really can¡¯t leave for a while. You are a sticky baby.¡± Jian Yi put her on her knees, squeezed her face, and kissed her. She loved the cute baby. The night grew darker and suddenly a lightning struck outside the window, followed by a thunderous thunder. It surprised Su Anqi, and Jian Yi hugged her in her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the scary sound will be gone in a while. ¡± Jian Yi didn¡¯t notice that Su Enran had turned pale. She held Su Anqi and closed the window. When she returned, Su Anqi had calmed down. Jian Yi hadn¡¯t taken a bath. She put Su Anqi on the carpet square enclosed by the wall, and said to Su Enran, ¡°Enran, you apany your sister. Mom will go take a bath, okay?¡± Enran sat on the carpet, his face was pale. He didn¡¯t say anything but nodded. ¡°Good boy, Mom woulde out soon.¡± After stacking the toys around Su Anqi, Jian Yi returned to the room to quickly remove her makeup. She took a short shower, and wore her pajamas that covered all her body. Then with wet hair, Jian Yi came to the hall. The hour hand had reached 9:10, Su Enran had a sleepy face. Jian Yi picked Su Anqi and said, ¡°Okay, it iste. Su Enran, let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Su Enran cleverly followed Jian Yi¡¯s side, but his palm was tightly clutched as if he was afraid of something, but he still didn¡¯t tell Jian Yi. She covered him with a quilt, ¡°Okay, go to sleep. If you need anything, call me, I am just next door.¡± Jian Yi knew that Su Enran would not answer. She looked at his well-behaved sleepy face, and could not help but bow her head and kiss it. After Jian Yi left, Su Enran¡¯s long eyshes jittered unsteadily. After a few seconds, those charming big eyes opened, and his small hand carefully touched the ce where he had just been kissed. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and returned to her room. When Su Anqi was sitting on the bed and ying, Jian Yi held her hair dryer to dry her hair. Hearing the sound of the hair dryer, Su Anqi gradually fell asleep. After turning off the hair dryer, Jian Yi gently picked her and covered her with a quilt. She fiddled with her long hair, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy, and thought about doing something. She found a sketchbook and pencil in the drawer. After thinking for a few seconds, she began to draw. It was about the first time she met them. Su Enran with his small face, wearing a small suit looked quite a bit like a cold president. Su Anqi grinned and had two dimples on both sides of her cheek. A few strokes outlined the rich expressions of the characters. After sketching, she wrote in the upper right corner, ¡°The first time I met you, it was worthmemorating.¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 9 After writing, she signed with her pen name in the lower right corner. Then she realized that she was no longer An Xiaojian. She wiped it away immediately. She turned over the sketchbook and drew the scene of today¡¯s quarrel. The small expression of Su Enran¡¯s grievance, and the expression of Su Anqi who was scared appeared. Jian Yi wrote, ¡°The first quarrel, Su Enran, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t be angry with you, I hope you forgive Mom. In the future I would try to be a better mom. I hope to hear you call me ¡®Mom¡¯ one day. ¡° For the first time Su Enran ate the food she cooked, the small expression of ¡°okay¡± was drawn. Jian Yian had a gentle smile on her face. At this moment, under the light, her appearance was enchanting. The woman was full of maternal love. ¡°Hope next time Su Enran can say: super delicious!¡± All of this had been faithfully recorded by the camera. There was thunder outside the window, but Jian Yi felt extremely peaceful. From the panic after waking up, to the fear when she learned about her death, to the inner peace now, it all came from the power given to her by the two children. It was more than eleven o¡¯clock, and Jian Yi closed the sketchbook. She was uneasy about Su Enran. In the orphanage, every rainy day, the dean mother would go to inspect all the kids, fearing that they would kick the quilt and get sick the next day. The sky had been thundering and there were lightning shes, sometimes illuminating the whole house. Jian Yi went to Su Enran¡¯s room, and before pushing the door open, she heard a low sob. She was worried when she heard it. She turned on the light quickly, and saw Su Enran curled up and leaned against the head of the bed. The quilt covered him tightly. While approaching, Jian Yi heard Su Enran say with tears, ¡°Dad, Dad ¡­¡± There was no other word. Jian Yi anxiously called out, ¡°Su Enran?¡± The crying and shouting stopped. At the same time, the sky thundered, the quiet Su Enran eximed in horror, and the quilt covering him shook. Jian Yi quickly lifted the quilt,and hugged him quickly, ¡°Su Enran, don¡¯t be afraid, Mom is here.¡± Su Enran looked up confusedly, and saw Jian Yi¡¯s worried expression. He plunged into her arms, and all the grievances in his heart flooded. He cried loudly, as if venting all his fears. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, Mom is here, eh?¡± Jian Yi helped him wipe his tears. She tried tofort him while holding him tightly in her arms. When the thunder sounded, Su Enran shook. Jian Yi realized that the child was afraid of thunder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mom is here.¡± Jian Yi patted his back gently,while trying to soothe him. After a while, Su Enran¡¯s emotions calmed down. The thunder outside had not stopped. Jian Yi thought a little then asked in a low voice, ¡°Sleep with mom tonight, okay?¡± Su Enran fell in Jian Yi¡¯s arms. He choked gently, his eyes were red and he didn¡¯t speak. Jian Yi discovered that the child didn¡¯t like to express his thoughts very much. So she picked him up directly, and bent over to get his slippers, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. You sleep with us.¡± When he came to the door. Jian Yi stood facing the switch and asked, ¡°Come on, Enran, help Mom switch it off.¡± He reached out and turned off the light gently. ian Yi took him back and kissed his small face, ¡°Good boy.¡± They came to the next door where Su Anqi was sleeping soundly. Jian Yi slept in the centre, with Su Enran on the left, Su Anqi on the right. She held Su Enran and gently patted his back, ¡°Mom is here. Don¡¯t be afraid, sleep. ¡± Su Enran blinked his eyes wearily, and took a long breath. After exhaling all his fear, he fell asleep slowly. Jian Yi touched his hair. His nose was reddened, and he looked extremely pitiful. She had read the notes sent to her by the babysitter. In it his fear of thunder was not mentioned. She sighed in her heart, It looked like the little guy carried his fear secretly. He was only five years old, Jian Yi felt very bad. Just now he was calling for his father. But in Jian Yi¡¯s memory, Su Zixuan didn¡¯t care much about the child. Both Su Enran and Su Anqi were raised by their grandma, no, to be precise, it should be the nanny. Her mother-inw was not a child-loving person, she took them just because the original owner didn¡¯t care about her children. She was not much concerned about them. After all, her mother-inw had treated her own children the same way. This could also exin why Su Zixuan was not very concerned about his children. After all, he grew up in this type of environment. Raising kids, there was a long way to go. Thinking about how to make Su Enran more cheerful, Jian Yi gradually fell asleep. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 10 Jian Yi only felt like a big mountain was pressed on her body, which made her breathless. There were various noises in her ears. She opened her eyes suddenly and saw Su Anqi crawling happily on her body. Crawling from the left to the right, the baby saw that she woke up. She stopped smiling with her two teeth, and continued to crawl again. ¡°Baby Anqi, did you wake up so early?¡± Jian Yi confusedly carried her on the bed. When she looked up, she saw Su Enran sitting cross-legged next to her with bright eyes and a little unnatural expression. Then in the blink of an eyen, his expression changed to the normal indifference again. ¡°Is Su Enran keeping an eye on his sister? Really good,¡± Jian Yi praised Su Enran and thought about kissing him. But she hadn¡¯t bathed yet. She retracted back, grabbed her hair and looked at the rm clock on the bedside. It was six and a half in the morning. The two children got up very early, Jian Yi sighed in peace. Since they had woken up, Jian Yi got up and pulled the curtains open. The sky waspletely bright. After the heavy rain the previous night, the nts in the backyard were slightly shiny and green. There was still a sweet smell of rain in the air. ¡°Anqies over, Mom would take you to bathe,¡± Jian Yi walked to the head of the bed and told Su Anqi with her hands extended. When she heard her voice, she turned to Jian Yi, and slurred, ¡± Ye?¡± Then like a wind she crawled over quickly. ¡°Little baby, it is mom, isn¡¯t it.¡± Jian Yi hugged her small body that rushed over and corrected, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me mom yesterday? Why is it wrong today? Come and say mom. Mom -¡° Su Anqi smiled, she patted her hands and with bright eyes said, ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jian Yi looked at her cute look, and kissed her, ¡°Good,e, say brother? Mom will teach you. Brother, brother¨C¡° Su Anqi licked her mouth, swallowed her saliva, looked at Jian Yi doubtfully, and said, ¡°Mom?¡± Jian Yi helped her wipe the saliva around her mouth with her fingertips. Because she had no teeth, her saliva kept flowing. Jian Yi then pointed to Su Enran corrected, ¡°He is not mom, he is brother,e, say brother¡ª¡± When Jian Yi kissed Su Anqi, Su Enran touched his cheek subconsciously. That was the ce where Jian Yi kissed the previous night, he frowned. It looked as if he was envious. At this time, he and Su Anqi faced each other, his eyes unconsciously showed expectations, but who knew- Su Anqi nced at Su Enran, then turned around in Jian Yi¡¯s arms and pointed her ass at Su Enran. Jian Yi was stunned. Then gently patted Su Anqi¡¯s little ass, ¡°So you don¡¯t want to give your brother a face? Hmm? Be careful. He will not y with youter.¡± As if her mother¡¯s threat was useful, Su Anqi turned around, pointed at Su Enran and babbled. Jian Yi said to Su Enran, ¡°Enran, call your sister, can you say your sister¡¯s name?¡± Su Enran¡¯s lips closed. Jian Yi looked at him expectantly, he looked at Jian Yi and then Su Anq and finally said, ¡°Ann, Anqi?¡± Jian Yi gave him a thumb up, ¡°Enran is awesome. Anqi baby, when hees you call him brother, brother.¡± Su Anqi¡¯s eyes turned round and giggled. ¡°It is brother. Why are you giggling? Little naughty thing, was it intentional? Hmm?¡± Jian Yi hugged and scratched Su Anqi¡¯s armpit, she giggled. Su Enran looked enviously, his eyes unconsciously showed longing. ¡°Okay, no more trouble, Mom would take you to bathe.¡± Su Anqi was still smiling with bright eyes. Jian Yi called Su Enran who was still sitting on the bed, ¡°Come on, Su Enran, we have to bathe.¡± She waited quietly for Su Enran who was slow. Su Enran didn¡¯t speak. He crawled down from the bed, bent over to wear his shoes, and then tidied up his pajamas before walking to Jian Yi¡¯s side. Jian Yi held Su Anqi with one hand, stretched out her left hand to hold Su Enran. He froze for a moment, nced at Jian Yi, and took a step back in silence. Jian Yi thought that he had such a great hostility towards her because she had a bad attitude towards him the previous day. Some injuries were like nails on a wooden board, which could not be repaired; some injuries were like words on the beach sand, once a wave passed over them, there remained no trace. Her attitude and behavior the previous day should be like nails. The original owner was a mother who didn¡¯t get along with him very much. Yet the first time she met him, she was so fierce. Also because of his character, it was inevitable that he was now that way. She only hoped that their rtionship could be baptized over time and could be repaired slowly. Jian Yi sighed secretly, pursed her lips, pretended not to see, and held Su Anqi to take the lead. Su Enran paused for a moment and looked at Jian Yi¡¯s figure, then he followed up with his short legs. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 11 The orphanage she was in also had children who were lonely and introverted. The dean mother¡¯s approach was to keep in touch with them. Even if the child didn¡¯t speak, she tried to establish a connection through various methods. Jian Yi intended to go slow. She took Su Anqi¡¯s chair and let her sit on it before saying to Su Enran, ¡°Enran,e here. Mom will see if you have any tooth decay.¡± Su Enran nced at her suspiciously. He hesitated for a few seconds before walking over carefully. His head was down, his long eyshes turned down making shadows like a small fan. Jian Yi raised his chin and met his eyes. She exined, ¡°If you have tooth decay, it would be very ufortable. Mom will check it for you.¡± The previous day he said that he liked sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour fish. In the Su family, he was the king. Maybe he ate a lot of sugar and got cavities but no one discovered it. He had a quiet personality. No one noticed that he was afraid of thunder. He didn¡¯t say it and maybe no one knew that he had tooth decay. Su Enran, who was secured by Jian Yi¡¯s hands, opened his mouth. His eyes unconsciously looked at the camera in front of him, and pushed Jian Yi¡¯s hand that was firmly squeezing his chin. His face was unhappy. Jian Yi followed his gaze and knew that he was paying attention to his image. So she picked up a towel to cover the camera hanging on the wall, ¡°Okay, blocked, they can¡¯t see anymore.¡± There was more than one camera at home, Jian Yi snickered and said nothing. Su Enran didn¡¯t seem to believe her words. He stared at the towel for a long time before lowering his head. Su Anqi slid with the chair and walked around. Jian Yi shouted while holding Su Enran¡¯s chin, ¡°Anqi, don¡¯t go far.¡± For a moment, Su Anqi swayed and used the walking chair as a speeding car. Then she suddenly stopped, she almost fell, but sheughed. Jian Yi was paying attention to Su Anqi. She saw that she was having a good time, so she carefully checked Su Enran¡¯s teeth. She really saw a small hole in his big tooth. In order to see clearly, Jian Yi had to make Su Enran open his mouth to the widest which made him ufortable. When Su Enran felt his saliva flowing down, he quickly pushed her away and wiped the saliva with his arm. With a bitter face and deep hatred he looked at her. Jian Yi said heavily, ¡°Enran, you have cavities!¡± Su Enran¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Jian Yi in disbelief. Jian Yi squeezed his mouth again and said, ¡°Come on, Mom would take another look.¡± This time Su Enran didn¡¯t resist so much, he closed his eyes obediently and let Jian Yi check his teeth. Releasing her hand that squeezed his mouth, Jian Yi said with certainty, ¡°It is really tooth decay. There is already a small hole. Do you feel pain?¡± Su Enran shook his head in embarrassment, he didn¡¯t feel it. Jian Yi said, ¡°If it didn¡¯t hurt, the situation shouldn¡¯t be very serious. I¡¯ll take you to the dentist, otherwise it would be bad if it turns serious.¡± She pondered for a while, then said, ¡°Before going to the dentist, don¡¯t eat the snacks you have in your room.¡± When she was unpacking his things the previous day, Jian Yi discovered how much Su Enran liked sweets. Almost all snacks had sugar, she had never seen so many kinds of sugar in her life. Su Enran frowned and refused, ¡°I can¡¯t. I want it¡± Was life without snacks was still a life. His grandma and grandpa didn¡¯t control him at home. Why should hee here and be controled by her? The good feeling that just rose in his heart seemed to have dissipated at that moment. The two looked at each other. Jian Yi looked at his cold expression and felt defeated. ¡°Good, you can eat, but can you eat less?¡± She crouched in front of Su Enran and said gently, ¡°There is tooth decay. When your teeth get broken, you won¡¯t be able to eat anything. Remember your sweet and sour pork ribs? If your teeth get broken, you won¡¯t be able to take a bite. ¡± Jian Yi tried to reason with him with emotion, and finally reduced his habit of eating too much sugar, only on the condition that he would be given sweet and sour pork ribs every day. ¡°When you brush your teeth, you have to brush all the ces, you know? Learn from Mom¨C¡± Jian Yi handed him the toothpaste and let him squeeze it, then she brushed her white teeth up and down to give Su Enran a demonstration. ¡°Did you see clearly?¡± Su Enran nodded, and earnestly copied Jian Yi¡¯s actions. The serious little look made people want to kiss him. She thought of the time he had refused her, Jian Yi could only sigh. Su Anqi reached out and shouted which made Jian Yi smile and touch her little head, ¡°Does Su Anqi want to brush her teeth like her brother? When you grow up, Mom will teach you too¡± Su Anqi understood what she said, she swallowed and nodded. The serious look was exactly the same as Su Enran. After washing, Jian Yi held Su Anqi, and Su Enran followed her to the living room. She looked at the kitchen deeply, and finally took out her phone to look for breakfast tutorial on Baidu, she said to the camera, ¡°For the children¡¯s health, I decided to follow the online tutorials.¡± After talking, she nodded. That lovely look was somewhat like Su Anqi when she pursed her lips. The breakfast was made ording to the online baby breakfast tutorial. Fortunately, her cooking was okay. The two children could relish it. Jian Yi was very satisfied. Looking at Su Enran who was having breakfast seriously, Jian Yi wanted to establish a good rtionship with him. The two mustmunicate, and she suddenly had an idea. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 12 When she sorted things out the previous day, Jian Yi found that there were a lot of paintbrushes in the drawer. From the memory, the original owner really liked painting. Although her painting skills were terrible, she liked it very much. Jian Yi could interact with Su Enran and Su Anqi, through various exchanges, to enhance their rtionship. It was Jian Yi¡¯s style to do stuff without much thought. After eating breakfast, Jian Yi mentioned it easily to Su Enran, ¡°Enran, would you help Momter?¡± Jian Yi looked at him expectantly. Su Enran pursed his lips. However, he was quiet. Su Enran was still too hostile to her. If she acted rash, he might be disgusted with her. So she waited patiently. Finally he nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You are so good Su Enran. Okay, you have to help Mom to move out some brushes in the roomter. Mom would draw with you today! Are you happy?¡± Jian Yi reached out and quickly wiped the oil from Su Enran¡¯s face. Jian Yi didn¡¯t wait for Su Enran¡¯s reply, she said, ¡°Okay, Mom knows you are very happy. Let¡¯s start moving them now.¡± Su Anqi felt her mother¡¯s enthusiasm. She stood up swaying, supported by the small wall, she walked in her mom¡¯s direction and shouted excitedly with words that no one understood. Sometimes the words ¡°Mom¡± popped up. ¡°Does Su Anqi also want to help Mom ?¡± Jian Yi picked up Su Anqi and kissed her face. Su Anqi jumped up happily and shouted randomly, ¡°Yeah! ¡°Okay, you naughty child, you ca, help us.¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi with one hand, and stretched her right hand in Su Enran¡¯s direction. Su Enran quietly looked at the pair of hands that were bigger than his for two seconds, and turned his head away. Jian Yi wasn¡¯t disappointed either. She smiled and walked upstairs. She had already expected that. She ced Su Anqi on the ground and let her stand by the bed. Jian Yi opened the drawer, which was filled with local paint brushes of various colors. Most of which were unused. There were some crayons suitable for children. She didn¡¯t know why the original owner bought it. She let Su Enran carry a small basket and she got all the brushes out of the drawer. ¡°Is it heavy? Remember to tell Mom if it is heavy.¡± In fact, they were just a few brushes, so they weren¡¯t heavy, but she just wanted tomunicate with Su Enran. Sure enough, this easy-to-answer question, Su Enran answered. He held the small basket with both hands, and said in a milky voice, ¡°Not heavy.¡± Su Anqi was holding the edge of the bed with one hand, and the other pointed to Jian Yi. There was a transparent trace at the corner of her mouth. She shouted babbling. She wanted to go to them but was afraid of falling. Su Enran looked at her, then looked back at Jian Yi. Jian Yi received the signal, and immediately called Su Anqi, ¡°Come, baby Anqi came by yourself. Mom is waiting for you.¡± While watching Su Anqi intently, Jian Yi¡¯s hands and feet were ready, fearing that she would fall. Su Anqi looked down at her little feet. She took a step along the edge of the bed, stepped back, and shouted, ¡°Mom¨C¡° Jian Yi stretched her hands, apuded, and cheered her, ¡°Come here, don¡¯t be afraid baby, mom is waiting for you here.¡± Su Enran also looked at Su Anqi quietly, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. Su Anqi looked at Jian Yi hesitantly. Licking her lips, she slowly released her little tender hand that held the edge of the bed. Her hands spread out to bnce her body, and she took a step to move towards Jian Yi. With her shaking body, she walked to Jian Yi¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t wait for Jian Yi to hug her. She immediately flew over andughed with her mouth open. Jian Yi picked her up and tossed her up gently, ¡°My baby is so powerful that she could walk on her own. Enran, did you just see it? Your sister could walk.¡± Su Enran, who was carrying the small basket in his arms, looked at Jian Yi and Su Anqi calmly, and nodded. ¡°Xiao Anqi, look, your brother is praising you!¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi and with expectation, she turned to Su Enran. Su Anqi stared at Su Enran intently, and suddenly stretched her hand towards him, her small hands made a grabbing motion. Jian Yi squatted down and said to Su Enran, ¡°Your sister wants you to hug her.¡± She took the small basket from Su Enran¡¯s arm and kept it on the ground. Then she handed Su Anqi to Su Enran, ¡°Will Brother Enran try to hug his sister?¡± Su Anqi¡¯s approach made Su Enran helpless. His eyes flickered as he was a little scared. Jian Yi encouraged him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just hug her lightly.¡± She ced Su Anqi in his arms, with her squatting on the floor. Su Anqi held out her hand toward Su Enran, and the two children embraced each other gently. After Su Enran released his hand, he rubbed his fingers cautiously. His face was flushed and Su Anqi seemed to be a little shy, as she buried her head deeply in Jian Yi¡¯s neck. ¡°Yo, why are you shy? That¡¯s your brother.¡± Jian Yi patted her back gently, feeling a little amused. Su Anqi knew that her mother wasughing at her, and she didn¡¯t stick her head out. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and took Su Enran to the hall. The big white paper was not found. Jian Yi simply found a two-meter-long white cloth and ced it on the ground, ¡°Well, wait a moment. Let¡¯s draw on it, what do you want to draw?¡± Su Anqi who had a paintbrush in her hand, put it straight into her mouth. She was very calm and continued to lick the paintbrush. Jian Yi saw that and she quickly grabbed the paintbrush in her hand, ¡°Oh baby, this can¡¯t be eaten, this is used to paint.¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 13 This brush was not for children. Jian Yi feared what would happen if she ate it, so she dared not give it to her. But Su Anqi was irritated, she frowned at Jian Yi, quickly crawled towards her and stretched her hand, ¡°Yes, Yes.¡± ¡°No, this can¡¯t be eaten,¡± Jian Yi shook her head. ¡°Say you won¡¯t eat it? You can¡¯t eat it¡± Su Anqi nodded and held out her small hand, ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yi gave her a pencil and looked behind her. Su Enran sat on the white cloth with his eyes clear and seemed to be slightly fascinated. ¡°Su Enran, what happened?¡± Jian Yi turned around and shook her hand in front of him. Su Enran recovered. He looked at Jian Yi, and quickly lowered his head. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s paint,¡± Jian Yi held a red paintbrush, ¡°Su Enran, what do you want to paint? What color do you want to use? It is okay, just draw. ¡° As she continued to add a few more strokes, the outline of Su Anqi appeared Su Enran looked and the paintbrush on her hand intently as he was a little fascinated. Su Anqi looked at Jian Yi¡¯s drawing on the white cloth and took out the pencil from her mouth. After a moment of hesitation, she scribbled on the white cloth. ¡°Wow, our Anqi is so good!¡± Jian Yi kissed her face and praised her. ¡°Enran,e, you also paint. Let¡¯s see who would finish the drawing the fastest. Anyone whoes first, could make a wish!¡± Su Enran looked at Su Anqi scribbling seriously, and the movements in Jian Yi¡¯s hand. He squeezed the pen and pondered for a while. With his back to the two of them, he bowed and drew seriously with his head down. Jian Yi looked at Su Enran¡¯s back and smiled. She finally understood Su Enran. He was not a hard-hearted child. Although he hadn¡¯t spoken to her much since the quarrel, he would do what she asked him to. Looking at Su Anqi, who was scribbling on the white cloth beside her, Jian Yi didn¡¯t think much. She painted the scenery of the three of them at the moment. Xiao Anqi was drooling. She had thick short hair, and a very delicate face, big eyes, thick eyshes, and a grinning smiley face. She was sitting on the white cloth and drawing seriously. Sitting on the right was Su Enran with his back to them. He lowered his head slightly and was drawing seriously. Sitting next to him was Jian Yi. The three people formed a triangr area, which seemed to be apart, but very harmonious. Su Enran painted a castle. A g stood on the high wall and the surrounding wall just happened to enclose him. Su Anqi drew symbols. She poured out all the brushes from the basket, and picked up one to start her graffiti. Time passed bit by bit, and Su Enran quickly put down the brush. He said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Jian Yi looked at him in surprise, ¡°So fast? I haven¡¯t finished painting. Anqi, have you finished?¡± She gave a pretend nce, ¡°You are not done, then this time your brother came first.¡± ¡°Since brother came first, we have to keep our promises,¡± Jian Yi added a few strokes to her paintings, then hugged Su Anqi. She looked at Su Enran and asked, ¡°Then Su Enran, tell mom, your wish? What could I do?¡± Su Anqi looked at Su Enran quietly. Su Enran nced at Jian Yi and asked tentatively, ¡°Anything?¡± Jian Yi froze for a moment, and had a bad hunch in her heart, but still said, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Su Enran pursed his lips and bit his lower lip. He looked at Jian Yi with small eyes, and hesitantly said, ¡°¡­ I want to go back home.¡± There were too many people, too many feelings and he felt a little depressed and ufortable. Jian Yi¡¯s eyes widened. Her eyes were full of tears, the words aroused ufortable sadness inside of her. She looked up and blinked her eyes quickly to force back her tears. No matter how hard she tried, Su Enran would not put her in his heart. It seemed like there was no way to get into his heart. Jian Yi choked angrily, ¡°Su Enran, this matter ¡­¡± Her phone rang suddenly, breaking the awkward atmosphere. She stood up from the white cloth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll answer the phone first.¡± She left in a hurry. He looked at Jian Yi ufortably. He just ¡­ saw her tears. Did he say something wrong? [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 14 Su Anqi saw Jian Yi leave. She quickly put down the paintbrush in her hand, and followed closely, spitting clearly, ¡°Ma, Ma¨C¡° Jian Yi stopped and picked up Su Anqi in a hurry, and walked to her phone. Her headid in Su Anqi¡¯s arms for two seconds, seemingly wiping her tears. She picked up her phone, and found that the caller was the original owner¡¯s friend, Zhang Huanling. She was known as the ¡°Inte celebrity¡± by the public. She had opened a clothing store. The business was not bad. She often went out with the original owner. Of course she also had a boyfriend. Both of them loved to y so they got along with the original owner. She also knew that the original owner¡¯spany had some problems recently, so she took over this variety show. But Jian Yi didn¡¯t know why she called at this time. Jian Yi held Su Anqi with one hand and picked up the phone with the other, and connected the call,¡±Hello?¡± ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m in Nanshi now, do you want toe and y?¡± Zhang Huanling¡¯s screaming sound rang in her ears, and Jian Yi frowned. Although she inherited the original owner¡¯s memories, she was not that kind of person who loved the lively scene. She just wanted to refuse, but before she did that, Su Anqi reached out to grab the phone and shouted, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± While Su Enran was quietly observing them, there was still a trace of doubt on his face. His fingers were tightly pinched, he looked at the paintings he made, and then at the painting Jian Yian made. His pupils shrank. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and got the phone out of her hand, then said, ¡°This is not necessary, Anqi.¡± Su Anqi sat in Jian Yi¡¯s arms, licking her mouth. She realized her mother¡¯s serious attitude. She looked at her with grievances, and rubbed her hands with anxiety. Then trying to reach for it, but was afraid. It could be said that she was very tangled. Jian Yi put the phone on speaker, ced it on the coffee table, held Su Anqi on the sofa, and replied, ¡°You know that I¡¯m shooting a show, how can I have time to go out.¡± Zhang Huanling heard Su Anqi¡¯s voice and shouted excitedly, ¡°Hi, Anqi, I¡¯m your sister Huanling, call me sister!¡± And then she answered Jian Yi, ¡°It is not impossible to shoot the show, you can bring your children out. Don¡¯t stay at home all day or you¡¯d be moldy, right Anqi?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, you should be called aunt, what¡¯s with you telling her to call you ¡®sister¡¯.¡± Zhang Huanling was not the same as she thought. She was lively and cheerful, and they chatted. Jian Yian thought that she was a hearty girl. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m the elder sister. Don¡¯t let Su Enran and Su Anqi call me auntie, or I would take advantage of you.¡± Zhang Huanling joked, ¡°Well, I will send you the addresster, you bring the children out for a milk tea. Don¡¯t look like a housewife, and always stay at home. Don¡¯t bore the children.¡± Without hearing her reply, Zhang Huanling hung up the phone. When Jian Yi gave her phone to Su Anqi to y, she heard a ding. Zhang Huan Ling sent the address. [Come over and bring the show crew, I am waiting for you.] Jian Yi looked back at Su Enran. He was still sitting in the same ce. His head was lowered, she was unable to see his expression. She wondered what he was doing. After consulting with Sister Tao and the filming director, they agreed to go out, but while paying attention to safety. It was boring to stay at home all day and the atmosphere just now was really not good. She could take Su Enran out and let him get in touch with others. It would be better for his introverted personality. Jian Yi returned to the room to find sun protection caps, sun protection clothes. She applied mosquito repellent on the kids, and changed Su Anqi diapers. She changed her dress, wore sunsses and went out. In the car, Jian Yi ced the two children in the safety seat in the back. Su Enran was looking outside the window in daze. Jian Yi chatted with Su Anqi to try to attract Su Enran¡¯s attention, ¡°Su Anqi, are you happy to go out and y?¡± Su Anqi pped in coordination and shouted, ¡°Mom, Mom.¡± ¡°Come on, say Mom, open your heart and be happy!¡± Jian Yi leaned forward and led Su Anqi to talk to her. She pointed at Su Enran from time to time. Seeing Su Enran turn his head, Jian Yi said, ¡°Call brother,e on Su Anqi, call brother.¡± Even if the safety seat hindered her movement, she still jumped up with excitement. Su Enran looked at Su Anqi with a shy smile, and Jian Yi was relieved. She let out an inexplicable sigh, hoping that nothing would go wrong this time. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 15 Nanshi was not very far from her vi. Although it was called a city, Nanshi was a lively street, but today it was very unusual. There was something shing in Jian Yi¡¯s mind, but when she wanted to catch it, it disappeared. She shook her head, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Soon, she arrived at the coffee shop mentioned by Zhang Huanling. Bypassing the downtown area, the coffee shop was just around the corner. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and got out of the car first. She stretched her hand to Su Enran and watched him stunned. Jian Yi didn¡¯t care anymore, she directly took his palm, then said, ¡°Children must hold their parent¡¯s hand when theye out.¡± On the roadside, there was a mother holding a child. Su Enran pursed his lips, did not speak, nor refuse. Jian Yi holding Su Anqi led Su Enran to the coffee shop. The coffee shop was freshly decorated. The air conditioner was fully turned on, and there was a chill in it. ¡°Here here!¡± Zhang Huanling saw her and stood up. Fortunately, there were not many people in the coffee shop. No one had an opinion, some just frowned, then bowed their head and continued to do their own thing. Jian Yi released Su Enran¡¯s hand, pushed her sunsses up, and ced it over her head. Then she took Su Enran¡¯s hand and walked in her direction. Zhang Huanling looked at Jian Yi holding one kid in one arm, and the other in the other. She was wearing a red and ck knee-length dress. She had no makeup on her face, just a little lipstick. She looked quite energetic, and because she was holding Su Anqi, her waist was raised. When she stepped on her heels, her legs split, and she looked stunning. She wandered around Jian Yi twice, and her face showed surprise, ¡°Yiyi, you changed.¡± Jian Yi turned Su Anqi in her arms. She wondered in her heart, wouldn¡¯t she be caught? ¡°What, what change?¡± Zhang Huanling gently squeezed Su Anqi¡¯s chubby face, ¡°You became motherly and ¡­¡± She looked up and down at Jian Yi, ¡°Now you look like a hot mom, you¡¯re a super hot mom.¡± Jian Yi was relieved. So, it was this thing. She raised an eyebrow, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Zhang Huanling was stunned, ¡°It is. Oi, why are you standing? Hurry up and sit down.¡± Jian Yi turned sideways, and Su Enran standing behind her showed his face. Zhang Huanling saw Su Enran at a nce, and was shocked to the heavens. The child also looked so beautiful. His facial features were exquisite, his eyebrows were picturesque, and he looked like Xiao Anqi. The cold expression added a sense of mystery to his temperament. His tall, small body seemed extremely cultured. ¡°Are you Su Enran?¡± Zhang Huanling didn¡¯t care about Jian Yi, and squatted down directly. She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch his face. Su Enran stepped back cautiously. He looked at Zhang Huanling deeply, she liked him even more. She stood up, grabbed Su Enran¡¯s hand directly and took him to the seat. ¡°Yiyi you are so bad. Why didn¡¯t you bring your child earlier to meet me?¡± Zhang Huanling looked straight into Su Enran¡¯s eyes. Jian Yi was vignt when Zhang Huanling grabbed Su Enran¡¯s hand. Fortunately, Zhang Huanling released him after holding him to the seat, otherwise she was really afraid of Su Enran¡¯s temper. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you would steal the child.¡± Jian Yi gave Su Anqi a biscuit and let her grind her teeth, eating it. Zhang Huanling continued to stare at Su Enran. Su Enran turned his head ufortably, looking out the window. When he looked out of the window, there were several eyes looking at him directly. He got nervous and looked down. When Jian Yi raised her head, she saw that because of the filming of their program, a lot of people came around. Someone was holding their phone. She frowned looking at Su Enran¡¯s nervousness. She was somewhat anxious, but didn¡¯t know what to do. Maybeing out was a wrong decision. Su Anqi happily ate the cookies, without realizing the eyes around her. ¡°Tell me, why did you call me out today?¡± Jian Yi asked Zhang Huanling who continued to stare at Su Enran. Generally Zhang Huanling never made an appointment with the original owner in this kind of ce. Why not go out for a tour, or why not in a bar. This was a small, fresh ce. How could shee? So Zhang Huanling must have something on her mind, so she called her. She came out so that Su Enran could meet people and be lively. If not for this, she wouldn¡¯t agree. Just looking at Su Enran¡¯s condition, she had some regrets in her heart. Zhang Huanling snapped out. She took out her phone, and smiled, ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. So I asked you toe out and chat, aren¡¯t you happy to take the children out?¡± Suddenly, Zhang Huanling waved at the door, ¡°Hey, here!¡± Jian Yi jumped watching a beautiful girl standing at the door. She was 1.6 meters, thin and weak with a sickly pale skin. It was Yu Manmiao, the friend of the original owner and Zhang Huanling, an eighteen line actress. She was a little actress. Although she was not very outgoing, she inexplicably had a good rtionship with them. Just¡­¡­ Jian Yi had a picture of her talking with Su Zixuan in mind. When the original owner asked her, she said that she was just taking a stand for her friend and wanted to help the original owner get justice. As for what, she didn¡¯t say it clearly, but the original owner was just ufortable at the time. They didn¡¯t meet much after that, Jian Yi was relieved. Today? Jian Yi looked to Zhang Huanling who held Yu Manmiao¡¯s hand intimately, and asked her to sit down quickly, ¡°Okay, okay, we havee out for a while. Don¡¯t act polite. You see, there are two cute little kids here.¡± Yu Manmiao sat down elegantly. Her expression was apologetic and her voice low. She said, ¡°Sorry, Yiyi, I didn¡¯t know that you wereing with the children. I didn¡¯t prepare a gift ¡­¡± Zhang Huanling said with carelessness, ¡°You can bring gifts next time. Yiyi is not a stingy person, is it?¡± Jian Yi cleaned the cookies dirt on Su Anqi¡¯s hand and moved the sugar bowl next to Su Enran, aside. She said, ¡°Ah, it is okay, there is everything in the house. There is no need to spend money.¡± Yu Manmiao looked at the exquisite look of Su Enran and greeted him, ¡°Hello, Su Enran, I am your aunt Manmiao. I am very happy to meet you.¡± She smiled, she looked very pure and lovely just like a little flower blooming in the wind, it was lovable. Su Enran just looked up at her and drank his milk tea, which was sugar-free. Yu Manmiao looked at Jian Yi awkwardly. She was a little uneasy. She asked cautiously, ¡°Yiyi, are you still angry with me about ¡­ Zixuan?¡± Hearing this, Zhang Huanling looked at Jian Yi, then Yu Manmiao. The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, only Su Anqi¡¯s voice was heard. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 16 Yu Manmiao didn¡¯t seem to notice the tension of the atmosphere. She put her hands on the table and clenched them tightly. She bit her lower lip, ¡°I know I misunderstood. But Yiyi please believe me, I really did it for your own good.¡± She looked at Jian Yian hesitantly and found that she had no expression. She continued,¡± I really thought that Zixuan was too cold to you, so as a friend, I just ¡­¡± Zhang Huanling looked at them dumbly. She was wondering why Yu Manmiao said that. She looked at Su Enran, who was holding his milk tea in disgust, and tried to ease the scene, ¡°Hey, you misunderstood. Su Enran is shy, he ignored me too.¡± As she was talking, Su Enran suddenly looked up and called her, ¡°Auntie.¡± Zhang Huanling smiled in surprise, then looked at the sad Yu Manmiao embarrassedly. She said, ¡°Oh, it must be because you are here. So he gave me face ¡­ ¡° Then she looked at Su Enran expectantly and said hopefully, ¡± Su Enran, can you call me again? ¡° At this moment, Su Enran didn¡¯t speak anymore. He looked at the sugar bowl that was removed, and continued to drink milk tea with disgust. Jian Yi took care of Su Anqi with all her heart and looked at Yu Manmiao¡¯s performance. If she had put all her thoughts on acting, with her ¡°first love face¡±, and her weak and pitiful figure she would have definitely been a hit, not just a wandering eighteenth line star. Su Anqi¡¯s face that had just been wiped off by Jian Yi was again covered with the biscuit crumbs. It was just that her eyes were looking all round. She was so cute. Jian Yi took out the wipes, wiped her face again, and took time to continue to watch Yu Manmiao¡¯s performance. She said lightly, ¡°Since you are so good to me, don¡¯t go to him in the future.¡± Although she knew that the original owner had no affection for Su Zixuan. Her friend¡¯s rtionship with her husband was ambiguous. Yu Manmiao looked at Jian Yi with a wounded expression, ¡°Yiyi, you ¡­¡± Her eyes showed a trace of usation and sorrow. Jian Yi looked at her with a gentle voice, ¡°Mani, I know you were thinking good for me, but there is no evidence, you shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± she nced at the camera and continued, ¡°I am not angry that you confronted him. What I am angry about is that you didn¡¯t tell me. I didn¡¯t know what happened but he is still my husband. I hope you could stay away from him. ¡± Yu Manmiao bit her lower lip and looked at Jian Yi as if she was wronged. She was in a low mood. She lowered her head and the long hair on both sides fell down, blocking her expression, but it felt like she was suffering, ¡°Yiyi, I didn¡¯t deliberately hide it from you. The situation was a bitplicated at the time.¡± She gritted her teeth, nced at her unconsciously, then a determined look appeared on her face, ¡°He was with a girl, I really couldn¡¯t see it. So I just ¡­ ¡° Jian Yi wiped Su Anqi¡¯s mouth and face. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to her words, but when she looked up out of the window, she saw a row of girls in white clothes walking by. They were walking on the street. It was so beautiful that she just wanted to sketch it. Her eyes shed, and she saw that the girl walking in front was actually someone she knew¨C Her assistant Xiao Li! Jian Yi remembered the news from the previous day. The news said that her fans would give her a funeral in Nanshi, would it be¡­ Jian Yi¡¯s pupils shrank. A grievance surged in her heart and her clear eyes flooded with wetness, and turned red. Zhang Huanling saw Jian Yi¡¯s appearance and thought that Yu Manmiao¡¯s words had a heavy blow on her. She quickly interrupted Yu Manmiao¡¯s words, ¡°Manmiao, Yiyi said that if you have something just tell her directly. I know you did it for her, your thought was right but ¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t persuade her, nor me her. Zhang Huanling felt that she was in a dilemma. She knew that if these things happened to her, she would note forward. This situation was really embarrassing now, and she still faced so many cameras. The show crew was a demon, maybe they would broadcast it. Zhang Huanling couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful against Manmiao. A good friend dared to put her in a situation like that. If Yiyiined to her, she would not know how to face her again. She didn¡¯t even know that Yu Manmiao had found Su Zixuan privately. Since she had been with Yiyi for so long, she hadn¡¯t seen Su Zixuan privately in order to avoid suspicion except at a party. Unexpectedly, she went to find him in order to get justice for her friend? It was ufortable to think about it, although the thought was indeed good, she only cared about Jian Yi ¡°Yiyi, are you okay?¡± Zhang Huanling asked her softly as she put her hand on Jian Yi¡¯s arm. Yu Manmiao lowered her head and raised her eyebrows slightly. When she heard Zhang Huanling¡¯s words, she raised her head to see Jian Yi¡¯s expression. She said regretfully, ¡° I¡¯m sorry, Yiyi, me me ¡­ It would¡¯ve been good if I had not seen it, so you won¡¯t be sad. ¡° Su Enran and Su Anqi also felt that the atmosphere was not right. After feeling that something was wrong, Su Anqi immediately dropped the cookies, and got up from Jian Yi¡¯s arms, trying to turn her head to take a look at her. She kept calling her, her small hand clung to Jian Yi. Su Enran stopped drinking milk tea and looked quietly at Manmiao. After seeing Jian Yi¡¯s expression that turned pale, he frowned. Jian Yi looked at Zhang Huanling unconsciously, and revealed her pale face. The corners of her mouth pulled slightly as if trying hard to smile. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Yu Manmiao¡¯s expression was even more regretful. She stood up hurriedly and knocked the coffee on the table by ¡®ident¡¯. She walked to Jian Yi¡¯s side, grabbed her hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yiyi. I didn¡¯t know you care so much. I thought you ¡­¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 17 Jian Yi withdrew her hand from hers, and looked out the window. The pedestrian led by Xiao Li had moved away, but the air seemed to be filled with the sorrow. The coffee dripped down the table. Zhang Huanling noticed it first. She frowned and took out a paper towel from the bag to wipe the table. Sitting on the opposite side, Su Enran looked at the tears in her eyes. Jian Yi was upset. Who was this woman? She made her so sad. He thought of this morning, he didn¡¯t know what he said to make her wipe her tears secretly. There was a rush of anger in his heart. There should be no tears in her eyes. As for what should be there, he had not thought of it. Su Anqi had always been very sensitive. As soon as her mother¡¯s mood changed, she was uneasy. This time too, she twisted her body, and finally, faced Jian Yi directly. She reached out her chubby hand and touched her face gently, ¡°Mom?¡± Su Enran¡¯s eyes also fell on Jian Yi¡¯s face. His expression was tense. His brow furrowed, and his slightly wrinkled small face looked inexplicably concerned. The people outside the window gradually walked away, and Jian Yi withdrew her gaze, and saw Yu Manmiao standing in front of her with regretful expression. Because of her refusal, she was standing at a loss. Her thin body was like a flower floating in the wind; small white flowers, delicate and beautiful. Jian Yi tried to calm the sad feelings of her death, as well as the original owner¡¯s dissatisfaction with her friend and her husband meeting privately, plus the various emotions umted in the past two days. She picked Su Anqi and asked her to hug her neck, and then looked at Yu Manmiao coldly. She really praised her performance, this kind of thing could be discussed in private, but she just chose this time, just for fame. The original owner¡¯s mind was a little simpler, but she was not stupid. What was meant for her good, was just trying to let others know that she was a woman whose husband didn¡¯t love her. ¡°Manmiao, I came out today, I don¡¯t want to hear you say these things. Su Enran and Su Anqi are still here, I hope you don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯ll take the children back,¡± Jian Yi said. Su Anqi looked at the camera with a slightly wrinkled nose. The cameraman couldn¡¯t help turning the lens to her. Jian Yi said to Zhang Huanling, ¡°Huanling, let¡¯s meet some other time.¡± Then, she turned to Su Enran who was still sitting. She said, ¡°Come, Su Enran, we are going back. ¡° Without saying a word, Su Enran slid out directly from the chair, and came to Jian Yi¡¯s side. He nced at Yu Manmiao from time to time with a puzzled and dissatisfied look. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and grabbed Su Enran¡¯s little hand. They went out. Yu Manmiao¡¯s eyes looked at the camera around her secretly. She gritted her teeth, ran to the front of Jian Yi and stopped her. She had aplex expression on her face, and the tone was softly wronged, ¡°Yiyi, could you really not forgive me? If that day I didn¡¯t see Su Enran¡¯s father meeting with a beautiful girl, I wouldn¡¯t be so angry. So I rushed up without telling you about it and wanted to get justice for you. I did it all for your sake.¡± Sincere words and natural attitude, if Jian Yi viewed her from the perspective of a third party she would¡¯ve really believed her. Jian Yi nced at Su Enran. He frowned slightly, as if he had understood what she said. She hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Okay, I have forgiven you. We will talkter.¡± Although Su Zixuan was not concerned about Su Enran, the previous night incident made Jian Yi understand that the child still cared about his father very much. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Yu Manmiao asked happily. The color of joy on her face had not yet fully emerged. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Enran suddenly broke free from Jian Yi¡¯s hand and went forward. He pushed away Yu Manmiao¡¯s hand that held Jian Yi¡¯s arm and red at her. He said coldly, ¡°My dad wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± At that moment, it seemed like Su Zixuan was present. Everyone was stunned, including Jian Yi. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 18 The five-year-old was not very strong, but because it was so sudden, Yu Manmiao still staggered forward and looked at Su Enran in disbelief. Su Enran gasped, his big bright eyes fiercely stared at her. There were sparks under his eyes, like a spontaneous burst of air in summer, as if it would explode in the next second. ¡°Su Enran?¡± Jian Yi called his name dully. Su Anqi in her arms seemed to feel her mother¡¯s uneasiness as well and tried to crawl outside. She made noises feeling uneasy. Su Enran was like a beast ready to attack, staring fiercely at Manmiao. His body was on alert, and he did not respond to Jian Yi¡¯s call. Zhang Huanling covered her mouth with both hands, and looked at Su Enran nkly. Unexpectedly, Su Enran was so fierce. Since meeting him, he had not spoken. She thought that he was just a shy child who did not like to speak. It was true that like father, like son. There were tears in Yu Manmiao¡¯s eyes. She looked at Su Enran pitifully, and then looked at Jian Yi who was standing beside him, ¡°Yiyi, Su Enran he ¡­¡± She looked like she endlessly grieved. A tear at the corner of her eye slipped down, the scene was beautiful and amazing. There were many people watching the drama, Su Enran reaction surprised all of them. Jian Yi felt the turmoil. She frowned, fearing that Su Enran¡¯s emotions would be stimted again. She stepped forward and took Su Enran¡¯s hand, which was shaking slightly, and held it tightly. Su Enran¡¯s tight body slowly rxed, and his fist loosened. Jian Yi lowered her head to Yu Manmiao and said indifferently, ¡°Su Enran is still a child, do you still want to be indifferent to him? Well, this is the end, Su Enran and Su Anqi have to go back to bed.¡± Taking Su Enran¡¯s hand, she went out. Yu Manmiao still wanted to say something, but Zhang Huanling quickly grabbed her and shook her head. Yu Manmiao looked at the surrounding cameras, she pursed her lips and stopped. Zhang Huanling was relieved. The war between women was really terrifying. But she quietly looked at Yu Manmiao, who was dressed up today, and she felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart, strange, puzzled, and disdainful. No matter what the reason was, it was really inappropriate for her to hurriedly try to seek her forgiveness without telling her the entire situation and saying this in front of the children. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and Su Enran out of the coffee shop. She sighed for the original owner and for herself. If you have such a friend, you don¡¯t need an enemy. She didn¡¯t know if the original owner knew it and didn¡¯t care or she was beguiled by her. Su Anqi felt that Jian Yi¡¯s emotions had calmed down. The restless emotions dissipated and she became active. She was looking around curiously. She tried to take off the sunsses from Jian Yi¡¯s head. She grabbed her head and tried hard to climb. Her chubby hand protruded toward the sunsses from a distance. Unable to reach it, Su Anqi asked help from her mother. She reached out her hand and bent. She nced at Jian Yi¡¯s head. Jian Yi gradually recovered and took Su Enran to the car. Fortunately, the staff and assistants cleared the road in front. Feeling Su Anqi¡¯s anxiety, she kissed her chubby face, ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Anqi reached out anxiously, ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Su Enran turned to look at Su Anqi¡¯s movement. Su Anqi felt her brother¡¯s eyes and reached out to him. Her little tongue kept licking her mouth, and she anxiously shouted, ¡°Yes, want, ah, Want.¡± Her eyes kept moving towards the top of Jian Yi¡¯s head. Her small hand stretched out towards Su Enran, and she pointed towards the top of Jian Yi¡¯s head. Su Enran¡¯s eyes lit up, but he recovered quickly. He whispered, ¡°She wants the sunsses.¡± Jian Yi sighed, Su Enran took the initiative to talk to her? Su Anqi¡¯s shouts brought her back to reality. She realized that Su Enran talked to her. She was both happy and relieved for a while. She let go of Su Enran¡¯s hand and took off the sunsses above her head to give it to her. Su Anqi happily took the sunsses and put them on her face. Her small face waspletely covered by the sunsses, making Jian Yi kiss her again. Then she held her hand again, and this time she did not feel any difort. The two were walking forward. Suddenly, Jian Yi heard someone say, ¡°How could An Xiaojian leave this world? I still can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°If heaven exists, I hope she could enter heaven and be good there.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful and talented person to leave! How could God take her?¡± ¡°Oh, what to do, I am so sad. When the news came out, I thought it was a joke, but today I realized that this was a real thing. She really left, and left us forever.¡± ¡°Stop talking, let me cry¡­¡± ¡­ [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 19 It was a few girls talking, and the voice was not very loud, but because it was about her, Jian Yi subconsciously paid attention. She froze nkly, remembering that she saw Xiao Li outside the window in the coffee shop just now. She felt a sense of confusion again, and her mood was veryplicated. There were people in this world who liked her and went to her funeral. Fans? After she left, she didn¡¯t know how sad they would be. Jian Yi¡¯s fingers twitched slightly. It was hard to conceal her sadness. Su Enran noticed that Jian Yi¡¯s mood was wrong. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of the bad woman who said that his father and the beautiful woman had met. He frowned, and bowed his head to think for a long while. His palms which were in Jian Yi¡¯s hand unconsciously clenched. Feeling Su Enran¡¯s small movements, Jian Yi bowed her head, and then greeted his clear pupils, full of seriousness. With many things in her mind, his eyes only had her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yi asked softly. Su Enran pursed his lips and quickly withdrew his nce. He sped Jian Yi¡¯s palm, and said with certainty, ¡°Dad he ¡­ is not that kind of person, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Jian Yi looked into his pupils, all of which were full of her. His eyes were sincere, persistent, and innocent. Did he care about her? Was he concerned about her because of Yu Manmiao¡¯s affair? Su Enran cared for her? The sadness in Jian Yi¡¯s heart disappeared suddenly, and her expression wentpletely out of control. She was so moved that she didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh happily. She only knew that her inner joy had no bounds. She called him affectionately, ¡°Su Enran, ah my Su Enran. ¡° It turned out that Su Enran was not indifferent to her efforts. He was like a snail, carrying a thick shell, carefully picking the contacts and after receiving her signal, he was slowly responding, using his way. Jian Yi squatted down holding Su Anqi tightly in her arms. Su Anqi was sandwiched in the middle, and her face was dumbfounded. Su Enran was a little ufortable. He didn¡¯t understand how her emotions suddenly became this way. She was sad, and now she became excited. Did he say something wrong? Su Enran recalled carefully that he was right. Was it because she was hit too hard? Su Enran sighed, how could she be so fragile? Thinking about it, Su Enran gently hugged Jian Yi, and buried his face in her neck. The tip of his nose was filled with the smell of milk from Su Anqi¡¯s body and the fragrance of her body. Su Enran felt that the smell was quite good. He closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Su Anqi couldn¡¯t bear it. She struggled to break out of the two people who were pinching her. When the two released her, Su Anqi stretched her tongue and breathed like a small fish spread stuck on the beach. The cute little girlughed at Jian Yi and Su Enran, and they smiled at each other. When Su Enran realized what was happening, he immediately withdrew his smile, pursed his lips, and changed back to the cold little prince. Jian Yi stood up holding Su Anqi and touched his little head. ¡°Enran smiled really beautifully like Anqi.¡± Su Enran¡¯s ears were red, and the corners of his mouth raised into an arc. Yeah, what was so sad about her death. Yes, her fans thought about her. But even though many people would forget her after many years, at least at this moment, there were still people who were missing her and hoped that she was doing well in the other world. And she now also had two god-gifted babies. They were cute, charming, sensible, and well-behaved. They were the most intimate cotton padded jackets*. Jian Yi smiled at the little girls who talked about An Xiaojian, and then looked at the front, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± The little girls saw a group of peopleing out of the corner. A group of people had cameras to shoot a woman who was holding children. The woman smiled at them friendly, the smile was lost in the summer tweets. It captivated their eyes. How could anyone smile so beautifully! It was a confident and restrained smile. Her eyes slightly as if covered with stars, shone brightly It was as ifforting them not to be sad. Looking at her carefully, they were hit again, was that Su Anqi? Bright eyes, exquisite facial features with a kind of cold air. Suddenly, the sadness in their heart dropped a lot. ¡°Have you ¡­ seen Su Anqi?¡± Someone whispered. ¡°I saw that beauty¡­¡± ¡°And the child she was holding, it was Su Anqi.¡± ¡°They must have been sent tofort us!¡± ¡°Hopefully, I would be so happy to see them at another time!¡± ¡°Most definitely.¡± Jian Yi walked forward, hearing the erratic sounding from behind. She smiled, and a blessing arose from her heart, ¡°I also hope you could be happy.¡± When she nced down at Su Enran, he also raised his head. At the same time, Jian Yian smiled at him slightly, and Su Enran was shy and overwhelmed. He quickly turned his head and looked straight ahead, but the tip of his ears became more red. A group of people walked out of a restaurant. There was a handsome man in the middle, simr to Su Enran. He had long legs, long waist, frosty posture. A person beside him pointed at Jian Yi, and said: ¡°Yohe, isn¡¯t that your family?¡± The man lifted his eyes and looked at them slightly, then said coldly, ¡°Yes.¡± He stopped talking, as the man only found it boring and asked no more. Su Enran seemed to have sensed them. He nced back at the hotel, and saw a man get in the car. His eyes shed and he nced up vaguely at Jian Yi, pursed his lips, and held her hand firmly, without speaking. * parents¡¯ cotton-padded jackets, which generally means caring and warm. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 20 After returning home with her two children, Jian Yi felt sore all over her body. She asked Su Anqi to y alone and slumped on the sofa. Looking at the messy ground, she frowned in a headache. She was just thinking about going out and she did not pick the painting stuff on the ground. Jian Yi closed her eyes in pain and rubbed her forehead. Su Anqi didn¡¯t seem to know what her mother was worrying about. She wandered in the sea of ??paintbrushes, having fun. Su Enran wasn¡¯t satisfied with the paintings he made today. He nced at Jian Yi quietly and found her on the sofa with her eyes closed. He pursed his lips and took a few brushes from Su Anqi. Then he looked at Jian Yi again, and after thinking about it, he sat down on the white cloth. Jian Yi closed her eyes and rested, listening to the sound of the brush not far away. She thought it was Su Anqi¡¯s hand-drawn doodle, the corner of her mouth bent into a smile. The hall gradually became quiet. Cicadas screamed outside the window, from time to time a small milky voice from Su Anqi came, and Jian Yi gradually fell into a deep sleep. Su Enran drew a part, looked up at Jian Yi, and found that she fell asleep. He lowered his head and painted seriously. Su Anqi didn¡¯t disturb her mother sensibly. She crawled to Su Enran, nced curiously. She copied Su Enran, and also picked up a pen to draw on the canvas. Her big, ignorant eyes seemed to find something of interest and were sparkling with light. From time to time, an audible sound came out of her mouth. Whenever she sounded too loud, Su Enran put a finger in front of his mouth, and shushed her. Su Anqi froze for a moment, and stopped moving her hand. She looked at Su Enran with her big eyes blinking. She did not understand. Su Enran pointed to Jian Yi lying on the sofa, ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, she¡¯s sleeping.¡± Su Anqi saw Su Enran pointing at Jian Yi. She dropped the paintbrush, and crawled towards her excitedly, at an rming speed with her mouth shouting, ¡°Mom, Mom!¡± Using both hands and feet, she quickly climbed to the sofa and looked back at Su Enran, ¡°Mom!¡± Then she grabbed Jian Yi¡¯s hand and climbed the sofa with her hand. ¡°Giggle, Mom¡ª¡± Climbing up the sofa smoothly, Su Anqi shouted proudly towards Su Enran. Su Enran waspletely stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand the thoughts of a one-year-old child. He told her not to speak. Why did she go to her? He called Su Anqi, ¡°Come here!¡± His expression showed rare anxiety. Today she must be very sad. Although he was still young, he still knew that it was not a good thing for a man and a woman to meet alone. And that woman¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t like it very much. Looking at him, her eyes were like evaluating the appearance of an object. She should be tired. She should rest for a while. But Su Anqi didn¡¯t understand his words. She stepped on her mother excitedly and stood up, leaning on the sofa, shouting Su Enran, ¡°Giggle! Giggle!¡± The little hand turned to him and made a ¡°grabbing¡± motion. Su Enran¡¯s eyes flickered. He put down the paintbrush in his hand, and went to the sofa. He wanted to pick her up but saw Jian Yi¡¯s confused eyes. ¡°Su Anqi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yi rubbed her forehead, took Su Anqi off her body, and asked vaguely. ¡°Brother, giggle!¡± Su Anqi was sitting on the sofa, screaming excitedly at Su Enran. When Jian Yi opened her eyes, she saw Su Enran standing in front of her. His cheeks were flushed, and he looked at her. Jian Yi smiled, ¡°Brother? Let your brother y with you?¡± Su Enran¡¯s heart moved seeing her smile. He grabbed the corner of his clothes with his fingers, pursed his lips, and didn¡¯t speak. Jian Yi sat up, took Su Enran¡¯s hand, and let him sit on the sofa. She patted Anqie¡¯s small shoulder and said, ¡°Okay, now brother will y with you, Mom would clean up.¡± Then she turned to Su Enran and said, ¡°Enran, you look after your sister. Mom will clean up the paintbrush and cloth on the floor.¡± After finishing speaking, Jian Yi stood up. Su Enran stretched his finger forward, trying to stop her, trying to say what he did, but his lips closed and finally said nothing. Jian Yi knew nothing. She rubbed her neck, took a small basket and stooped to slowly pick up the brushes scattered on the ground. After picking up all the brushes, Jian Yi began to pack up the canvas cloth. As soon as she unfolded it, she saw that the canvas was different from before. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 21 There was something more on the canvas. Jian Yi unfolded it. Su Enran painted a castle but now there were four more people in it, two obviously adults and two significantly children. Two adults, one man and one woman, they held hands showing an intimate gesture. The two little ones, one boy and one girl, looked at each other. All four were in the castle,pletely surrounded by it. Jian Yi froze for a moment, and an unspeakable emotion suddenly appeared in her heart. She gently stroked the canvas. The four people in the castle were obviously a family of four. Su Enran he ¡­ gradually let her enter his heart? Jian Yi¡¯s tear nds were not a good thing. The tears were always flowing and couldn¡¯t be controlled. So, her tears fell silently from her face again. Jian Yi held the canvas in her arms, sniffed, and buried her face in the canvas. The camera couldn¡¯t shoot it, but the people on the scene felt her joy and wept. Many people thought that Jian Yi took this variety show to restore her bad image, but in the two days of shooting, her helplessness and sadness were like the starry sky at night. It just lit up, once she came under it. Jian Yi cleaned her nose, raised her head dimly in tears, and looked at Su Enran. He was seriously ying games with Su Anqi. ¡®Thank you, Su Enran.¡¯ At this moment, Jian Yi was more determined to be their parents. As night fell, Jian Yi, as always, went online on Baidu to look for a dinner recipe suitable for children. She carefully followed the steps. She was determined to make a meal that would make Su Enran say it was very delicious! While eating, Jian Yi looked at Su Enran with a serious look and asked softly, ¡°Enran, how is dinner tonight?¡± She said, looking at him with expectant eyes. Su Enran swallowed the things in his mouth. He looked at the sweet and sour fish on the table, and then looked at her expectant eyes. Her eyes shed before he said, ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yi¡¯s smile froze, and soon recovered, revealing a smirk, ¡°Is it? I¡¯ll work harder next time.¡± Su Enran nodded in agreement. In fact, he thought that it was better than the cook at home, but he felt that if he told the truth, she might not make it for him next time. But seeing her sad appearance, he felt a little pain in his heart like an ant crawling over. It was not very painful, but this feeling could not be ignored. He covered his chest slightly, what was this ¡­ what happened? Jian Yi closed her eyes sadly. She didn¡¯t notice Su Enran¡¯s expression, and quickly regained her spirit. Su Enran¡¯s heart already had a ce for her, so she shouldn¡¯t hurry. With such a thought, the sad mood suddenly rxed. Su Anqi grabbed the spoon in the bowl with her small hand and tried to eat it by herself. Her face was covered with rice, just like a little cat. Jian Yiughed, repeatedly taking the small spoon in her hand, ¡°Oh, my little dear, how could you be so cute, ah?¡± Su Anqi¡¯s round eyes stared at Jan Yi. She got suddenly excited, pping the little chair and jumping up. ¡°Okay, okay, I know I know,¡± Jian Yi cuddled her softly, coaxing, ¡°You want to eat by yourself, well, here for you, but you should eat like this, ok?¡± With that, Jian Yi demonstrated to her, and Su Anqi looked at it seriously. The look was exactly the same as Su Enran¡¯s expression. While her mother was holding the little spoon, Su Anqi licked the corner of her mouth. She was eager to try. She learned Jian Yi¡¯s movements. She carefully scooped rice in the bowl, and gently stretched out¡ª And stabbed it in her nose. Jian Yi and Su Enranughed. Su Anqi extended her tongue and licked the rice grains under her nose into her mouth. She looked at them with a look of coercion. Jian Yi wiped the rice on her face, ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t Mom teach you that just now, how did you learn?¡± Su Anqi knew that her mother wasughing at her. She furrowed and she shouted, ¡°Mom!¡± Jian Yi quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anything. Our Su Anqi was awesome, right?¡± Su Enran smiled and nodded. After eating and bathing Su Anqi, Jian Yi took out the blue pajamas for Su Enran. Sure enough, when he dressed, he nodded like a veteran. Jian Yian chuckled. But when they went to bed, something went wrong. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 22 Jian Yian felt that after today¡¯s events, Su Enran got close to her and they already established a friendship. She thought they should be able to share the same bed. But unexpectedly, she just asked him to go to her room, his small face crumpled, as if he was wronged. Although she didn¡¯t know him very well, she could still see his joys and sorrows from his small expressions and small movements during these two days of getting along. She frowned, pursed her small lips, and said pitifully, ¡°Enran, if you don¡¯t sleep with us, mom and sister, we would be very scared. Ifst night you weren¡¯t here, your sister would¡¯ve been crying, won¡¯t you think about it?¡± After two days of understanding, Jian Yi found that Su Enran was actually a very easy-hearted person. As long as you ask him and he could do it, he would do it silently, but this time- Su Enran looked at Jian Yi, his eyes were deep and bright. He shook his head and said coldly, ¡°No.¡± She was like a deted ball, her perception of Su Enran was wrong. But it was not her style to give up easily. Jian Yi continued her performance, ¡°Su Enran, you don¡¯t know how terrifying the thunder wasst night. Your sister and I were very scared,¡± she said, making a trembling motion. She then turned to Su Anqi, asked in a loud voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it right, Su Anqi? Do you want your brother to sleep with us?¡± Su Anqi was sitting on the walking chair. With a foot kick, she turned with her hands on the edge of the walking chair. She looked at her mother¡¯s sad expression and froze. ¡°Su Anqi, do you want to sleep with your brother?¡± Jian Yian blinked at Su Anqi, and she seemed to understand. She stepped on the chair, waving her hands, shouting, ¡± Brother, brother. ¡° Jian Yi turned her head to look at Su Enran, the expression on her face remained unchanged, and exhorted, ¡°Look, your sister said the same. Su Enran, won¡¯t you consider it?¡± In fact, Jian Yi knew that children didn¡¯t sleep with their parents due to insufficient trust. She knew that Su Enran didn¡¯t trust her enough, so she tried to make their rtionship merge faster. However, no matter how Jian Yi persuaded him, Su Enran still did not agree. Sighing regretfully, Jian Yi asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to sleep with mom and sister?¡± Su Enran raised his head and nced at Jian Yian with his small eyes. Then quickly lowered his head. His ears gradually warmed up, and began to redden. He seemed a little embarrassed and whispered, ¡°Male and female don¡¯t sleep with each other.¡± Jian Yi froze for a moment and blinked. What did just happen? Suddenly she didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. He was a child and he cared about that? ¡°You¡¯re only five years old. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m your mother, you aren¡¯t supposed to be shy,¡± Jian Yi continued to persuade him, but Su Enran still didn¡¯t change his mind. The weather forecast said there would be no rain that night, and Jian Yi couldn¡¯t make him sleep in her room. Su Enranid on the bed, watching Jian Yi holding Su Anqi. His lips and eyebrows bent, revealing a shallow smile. At that moment, the spring blossomed. That night, he saw a dream. After the school someone stood at the school gate waiting for him. He was facing the light so the person¡¯s face could not be seen, but the red dress was deeply imprinted on his eyes. As soon as she saw him, she raised her hand and called him in a soft and familiar voice. The person hugged him in his arms. He felt as if he was soaked in honey. It was both sweet and warm, he was very happy. Su Enran went to sleep with a sweet smile. And Jian Yi took Su Anqi back to the room, coaxing her to sleep. She then took out the sketchbook and paintbrush again to draw what happened. She painted the scene when the three of them went out. Su Enran looked out the window, she looked at Su Anqi, and Su Anqi smiled. She wrote, ¡°Today was the first day we went out, Su Anqi was very handsome.¡± She had countless first times in her life and she was very happy to be able to spend these first times with them. Maybe in the future she couldn¡¯t be with them forever, but for these precious first times, she would cherish them in the bottom of her heart. The appearance of Su Enran losing his temper for the first time, his small red face, and his eyes that were angry and red, were shown on the paper. Jian Yi recalled it while sketching, and she smiled. Jian Yi wrote, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯m very happy to see your mood swings. Because you could finally take off your disguise in front of me and show yourself. I hope, next time, you can call me Mom.¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 23 Before crossing to this body, Jian Yi never thought that she could be so emotional. Many people said that her stories were heart-warming, but only she knew that those were just fantasies, stories that she imagined in her mind. But now, she felt this pure feeling on her own for Su Anqi and Su Enran. Although they were a little bit like shimmer, she believed that one day, this shimmer would definitely turn into a raging fire, illuminating all the darkness in her heart. After finishing the sketch, Jian Yi closed the sketchbook carefully, put it back carefully and walked back to her bed. She looked at Su Anqi who had fallen into a deep sleep. She bowed her head, kissed her, and whispered good night. Just as she was about to switch off themp, she recalled how Su Enran looked like the previous night. She was still not at ease. After thinking about it, she walked to the next room. Jian Yi didn¡¯t turn on the light. There was light from the corridor, Su Enran was sleeping soundly. She walked in quietly, and came to the bed. His little mouth was slightly tilted, as he was seeing a good dream, Jian Yi tucked the corner of the quilt, kissed him gently, and then left. Jian Yi didn¡¯t see Su Enran smile lightly after she went out. After taking care of the children for two days, Jian Yi gradually became familiar with this rhythm. Su Anqi had woken up early. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Su Anqi sitting on her body excitedly trying to wake her up with joy, ¡°Mom!¡± She was excited and drooling. Jian Yi hugged her body so that she wouldn¡¯t fall, wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth with her fingertips and rubbed her little head, ¡°Good morning Anqi.¡± Su Anqi smiled at Jian Yi, grabbed her hand cor and put it in her mouth. Jian Yi rescued her clothes from her hands, ¡°Ouch, why are you eating the clothes? Are you too hungry? Hmm?¡± She touched her small belly that was t. Su Anqi also lowered her head, watching her mother¡¯s hands move on her stomach, and put her hands curiously. Not knowing what she thought, she raised her head to Jian Yi and smiled again. Jian Yi got up and picked Su Anqi who rubbed her tender face. Su Anqi felt itchy, she desperately leaned back, and her soft upper half bent down. Jian Yi squatted down quickly, afraid Su Anqi might identally fall to the ground. After holding her in her arms, Jian Yi held her little ass in her left hand and hugged her head in her right hand, ¡°Are you trying to test how soft your waist is?¡± Su Anqi didn¡¯t know what her mother was talking about. She was ufortably caught, she turned her head and called, ¡°Mom, mom.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom will take you to brother. Be obedient.¡± When Su Anqi heard that, she quickly stopped, pointed to the front and yelled, ¡°Brother!¡± In the next room, Su Enran was still asleep. In the morning, the room was filled with his soft breathing, shallow and deep. When Jian Yi saw him sleeping well, she decided to wake him up after making breakfast. Unexpectedly, when Su Anqi saw Su Enran, she struggled from her mother¡¯s arms, trying to slide down, and at the same time she kept calling, ¡°Brother, brother!¡± It was toote to stop her, Su Anqi reached Su Enran. Su Enran opened his eyes, and saw the erged face of Su Anqi in front of him. Her fat baby face suddenly appeared in front of him. It startled him, making him bounce back. Jian Yian smiled slightly, and supported Su Anqi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother Enran, sister Su Anqi came to wake you up.¡± Su Enran froze for a moment when he saw Jian Yi¡¯s smile. He thought of the dream he had the previous night. With a red ears tip, his head was slightly lowered, and his fingers unconsciously grabbed the quilt. ¡°Brother!¡± Su Anqi saw that Su Enran ignored her and shouted quickly. Su Enran looked up at her. She pointed at the door, ¡°Brother, get up, get up.¡± ¡°Your sister is asking you to get up,¡± Jian Yi hugged Su Anqi and exined. Su Enran was stunned, looking at the excited Su Anqi, and the smiling smile of Jan Yi. A different taste appeared in his heart, like joy, sweet and sour, and hot, burning him. He didn¡¯t dare to think too much but felt that the zepletely enveloped him. He nodded quickly, opened the quilt and got up. After the supervision, Su Enran brushed his teeth in the correct way. Su Anqi was seated on the walking chair and Jian Yi went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. After breakfast, Jian Yi wanted to take Su Enran to the dentist, but before she left the house, an uninvited guest came. Not only did Jian Yi froze, but even Su Enran, who wanted to go back, was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this day toe so fast. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 24 The person here was a middle-aged woman with a delicate dress and a ck professional attire. Her makeup was exquisite. Her ck hair was curled up, meticulous, and she was wearing ck high-heeled shoes. Jian Yi recalled some memories, only to realize that this was the butler assistant who had been taking care of these two siblings, Li Shengnan. As her name implied, her style was hard-working. It was at this time that she thought that her mother-inw had promised to let Su Enran and Su Anqie here, and it was not without any conditions. The children were brought here only for three days a week. After the show, they would resume their previous lives. These two days had been so confusing that she had forgotten this. She didn¡¯t expect this time toe so fast. Today ¡­ wasn¡¯t it just the beginning? Li Shengnan nced at Jian Yi, and saw that she was wearing an ordinary pink pajama, no powder on her face, and a pair of women slippers. Her hair was tied up with rubber bands. Her image was very different and quite sloppy. Li Shengnan frowned. Her eyes narrowed. Her expression was arrogant and then she turned to Su Anqi on the walking chair. Her outfits were somewhat nondescript. The tops and trousers were casually matched. She was staring straight at her, as if she didn¡¯t know her. And Su Enran, his eyes changed a lot too. They were no longer the cold eyes of the young Su family, but now like an ordinary child with no aura at all. She really couldn¡¯t figure out why Madam let Jian Yi marry in the Su family and even give birth to two children. And now when Su Enran was at a time to establish the three Views, why did she let this woman take Su Enran to participate in a variety show. If Su Enran lived here, his future would be destroyed. Li Shengnan¡¯s gaze returned to Jian Yian and found that she seemed slightly different from the past. As for what, she couldn¡¯t point it out. Suddenly, there was a sh of light in her mind, and she finally remembered. The previous meeting with Jian Yian was in the Su family mansion. Every time, she was dressed. She looks elegant and charming, not as sloppy as she was now. Jian Yi only felt that this person looked at her proudly. Her eyes turned from disdain to despise, the entire emotion became very rapid, and full, making people think that this person was a cannon fodder in a certain film who yed her role exaggeratingly. ¡°Assistant Li, why did youe here today?¡± Jian Yi asked softly. Mother Su said that the children were sent for three days, but the time hadn¡¯t passed yet, so why did she send the assistant. Li Shengnan looked arrogant. With her hands stacked on her belly, she slightly turned sideways, showing a standard smile. Her voice was emotionless and stiff, ¡°Miss Jian Yi ¡­ Young Lady, Madam asked me to take the children back.¡± Jian Yi frowned. She picked up Su Anqi, who held out her hand to hug, and uttered in wonder, ¡°Did something happen in the family? Why are you so anxious to take the child back?¡± While answering, Jian Yi walked to the sofa while holding Su Anqi. When she saw that her face was a little dirty, she took out a wet tissue to help her clean it carefully, ignoring Li Shengnan. Li Shengnan breathed out anger but it was swallowed by her good education. She said, ¡°This was the Madam¡¯s order.¡± Her attitude was arrogant as shepletely ignored the cameras everywhere. Anyway, the director would delete these shots. Su Enran looked at Li Shengnan from a distance, and remembered how he wanted to leave two days ago. Now he resisted seeing her. He didn¡¯t want to leave. Su Enran walked to Jian Yi¡¯s side, sat quietly, and lowered his head. He looked a little frustrated. Li Shengnan walked and said intimately to Su Enran, ¡°Enran, go get ready. We are going home.¡± Su Enran didn¡¯t speak. He looked up at Li Shengnan. Her expression was the same as at home, but at the moment, he felt it was a little unsightly. He nced at Jian Yi again, she was helping Su Anqi to wipe her small face, but her movement was stiff, as if she was waiting for him to answer. Li Shengnan knew Su Enran¡¯s character very well. When he didn¡¯t respond, she didn¡¯t wait any longer. She moved forward, grabbed Su Enran¡¯s small arm with her manicured fingers, and pulled him up and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you get ready.¡± With that said, Su Enran was taken away. Jian Yi sullenly looked at Li Shengnan¡¯s approach coldly. Her fingers turned white, and Su Anqi eximed. She quickly released her hand and shouted at Li Shengnan, ¡°Wait!¡± Su Enran looked back, with a hint of surprise on his face. But it was fleeting, and no one present found it. Jian Yi stared at Li Shengnan directly and said coldly, ¡°Assistant Li, what do you mean?¡± At the beginning, because there were cameras everywhere, Jian Yi calmed down a little bit, but the person did not put her in her eyes at all. In this case, there was no need to put on a good face. Li Shengnan stopped, with a standard smile on her face, and spoke slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is the order.¡± She took Su Enran¡¯s little hand and went on. Su Enran seemed to have been domesticated, he followed her silently. Jian Yi¡¯s eyes were red, her chest went up and down, and Su Anqi looked up at her curiously, burying her head in her arms cleverly, her small hand gently touched her mother¡¯s chest. Jian Yi felt Su Anqi¡¯sfort. She looked down. Her chest was warm. As if she had gained strength, she gently kissed her little head, and gathered courage. She strided forward as if going to the battlefield with firm eyes. She took Su Enran¡¯s little hand and looked directly at Li Shengnan, ¡°Assistant Li, Su Enran can¡¯t go back with you now.¡± Li Shengnan froze, then narrowed her eyes. She was standing on the stairs and looking down at Jian Yi. She saw the raging fire in her eyes like a zing fire under the scorching sun. Jian Yi didn¡¯t wait for Li Shengnan to speak, she immediately pulled Su Enran behind her and said affirmatively, ¡°I know this makes you very embarrassed, but this matter is not up to you or me to decide. Su Enran is sensible, why not let him choose?¡± Jian Yi turned sideways. She looked at Su Enran with deep meaning, ¡°Enran, would you like to go back with her now?¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 25 In fact, Jian Yi had no confidence. During these two days, Su Enran did not trust her very much, and might not stay because of her words. Su Enran looked at Jian Yi who was holding his hand. She was shaking as if she was afraid. At this moment, he suddenly felt relieved, and his empty heart was filled. He turned his gaze from Jian Yi to Li Shengnan. His eyes were cold and indifferent. From Li Shengnan¡¯s point of view, this look of his was very simr to Su Zixuan. Before Su Enran spoke, Li Shengnan felt that she won the war. She took care of Su Enran for so long and knew his character very well. He didn¡¯t need any mother at all, no maternal love. As a young Master, he was born rich and got anything he wanted. Even if he wanted the star in the sky, the Su family would find a way to pick it off for him. What was more, Jian Yi hadn¡¯t seen him for so many years. Outsiders didn¡¯t know, but could she not know Jian Yi¡¯s style? It was nothing more than wanting to use the children to restore her image or attract the young master¡¯s eyes again. Who knew¨C ¡°I want to stay here.¡± Su Enranid his hands on both sides, clenched his fists, and gazed firmly at Li Shengnan. Li Shengnan looked at Su Enran for a moment. How could he say such a thing? Since when was Jian Yi so important in his heart? She went down the stairs and came to Su Enran, and asked incredulously, ¡± Enran, what are you talking about?¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi and came forward, ¡°It seems that Assistant Li needs to check her ears. Since you can¡¯t hear clearly, then I¡¯ll repeat it for Su Enran. He said he wanted to stay here, so¨C¡° Jian Yi turned Su Anqi in one arm. After holding her steady, the empty hand held Su Enran¡¯s little hand. The two looked at each other and smiled as if they were sure of something. She grabbed Su Enran¡¯s hand and looked up, ¡°Assistant Li, go back. Enran would stay with me. ¡° Li Shengnan red fiercely at Jian Yi, not knowing what to expect, and suddenlyughed, ¡°Youngdy, this is the order of Madam and I can¡¯t help it.¡± She shrugged with a sneer on her face. Jian Yi frowned, her mother-inw was really upset. If Su Enran went back at this time, then the two days could turn futile. However, if she didn¡¯t follow her Mom-inw¡¯s order, she might not see Su Enran in the future. ¡°I will talk to her.¡± Jian Yi put Su Anqi on the chair, she stayed in ce. Her round eyes were looking seriously at Jian Yi. She licked the corner of her mouth. Su Enran stood beside Jian Yi expressionlessly. Li Shengnan thought of Madam¡¯s noble and elegant appearance. Then without waiting for Jian Yi to make the call, she took out her phone and called Liang Qin, and soon the call was connected. After Li Shengnan briefly said the matter, she handed the phone to Jian Yi with a sneer. Jian Yi frowned, took the phone. She took a deep breath, removed the uneasiness in her heart, calmed her mind and said,¡±Mom, I want Enran and Anqi to stay with me for a few more days.¡± Su Enran raised his eyebrows, quietly waiting for his grandma¡¯s answer. Jian Yi frowned tightly, she was waiting for the answer, and the call ended immediately within three minutes. She returned the phone to Li Shengnan with a serious expression. She ignored the victorious look on Li Shengnan¡¯s face, squatted down, hugged Su Enran¡¯s shoulders. She looked deeply into his eyes. Her lips pursed as she hesitated, and finally said, ¡°Su Enran, I¡¯m sorry, you ¡­ go back with Assistant Li first, and wait for Mom to pick you up next week.¡± With that, a tear dropped from Jian Yi¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and the tears kept flowing, but she quickly controlled her emotions. After wiping away the tears, she looked up, ¡°Mom wants to be with you, I want to be with Anqi, but ¡­ ¡° She couldn¡¯t really say anything. Jian Yi firmly hugged Su Enran and took a deep breath, ¡°It is okay, Mom will pick you up next week. In the future, Mom will perform well and strive to make you and grandma trust me. Together ¡­ okay? ¡° Su Anqi looked at Jian Yia at a loss. Running the wheel chair over Li Shengnan¡¯s feet, she came to Jian Yian¡¯s side. She bent her hand and grabbed the air, as if she understood something, and shouted sadly, ¡°Mom?¡± Jian Yi released Su Enran, pulled Su Anqi, rubbed her face with her nose, and said softly, ¡°Anqi, mother¡¯s baby ¡­¡± Su Enran looked at Jian Yi¡¯s eyes sadly. He always felt that when they meet again after today, she would be the same as before. What she said today would be regarded as a kind of vow made by her. As soon as his lips and teeth opened, he could not speak the words in his heart. He was sadly nestled in Jian Yi¡¯s arms. His eyes looked at Li Shengnan with hatred which fleeted after a few seconds. As soon as she let go of her hand, Su Anqi suddenly cried loudly. Jian Yi picked her up and coaxed softly. Seeing this, Li Shengnan quickly stepped forward to hug Su Anqi, ¡°Today I will bring them back to my old house. Next week ¡­¡± Before the words fell, Jian Yi held Su Anqi from her arms, ¡°I will send them back with you.¡± Li Shengnan felt that Jian Yi had changed quite a bit. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, ¡°Come if you want toe.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yi nodded. She also wanted to see what her mother-inw was like. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 26 Li Shengnan looked at the show crew with arrogance. Her arms crossed around her chest, and she said coldly, ¡°No video with me could be broadcasted. I hope you could delete this part, and we would go backter. Your work would be stopped for now.¡± As a follow-up director, Li Wei listened to the woman¡¯s words and frowned. He looked at Jian Yi and wanted to ask her what she had to say. Jian Yi was not very happy in her heart, but she thought that she might anger her mother-inw. Sister Tao was formerly a gold broker of Tianle Entertainment Economics Co., but because of her strong personality, she offended the upper ss. So she was blocked by Tianle, andter encountered Jian Yi. For a long time, although Jian Yi was not very reliable, Sister Tao was very conscientious and took good care of her. However, she had more than one artist. After observing for a day, she felt that everything was fine, so she left the vi and paid little attention to it. When she received a call from Jian Yi, she had taken a new artist to shoot on the set. The workce was noisy and she found a quiet ce to answer the phone. Hearing Jian Yian, Sister Tao was both happy and anxious. ¡°Yiyi, you need to understand your current situation. I know that you are very anxious to establish a rtionship with your children, but don¡¯t forget, you could participate in a variety show with your children this time, because of your Mom-inw. If you anger her ,you¡­¡­¡± Jian Yi wanted to fight back. Not because of the variety show, not because of the original owner¡¯spany, not because of Su Zixuan, but because of her rtionship with the children. ¡°Sister Tao, I know you are good for me, but this time, I don¡¯t want to let go anymore. You could rest assured that I would act camly. I am afraid that the situation would not turn out well and I hope you would understand me.¡± If Liang Qin really didn¡¯t allow the children to continue filming with her, she would face anotherwsuit. If Sister Tao didn¡¯t stand on her side, then there would be a dilemma. Sister Tao was silent for a while, and then solemnly said, ¡°Since you want to, do it. Don¡¯t regret itter. As for the shooting, let¡¯s pause it.¡± Jian Yi said, ¡°Okay, thank you Sister Tao.¡± After apologizing to Director Li Wei, Jian Yi held Su Anqi, led Su Enran, and followed Li Shengnan to the Su family. Mother Su did not live in the old Su family house, but lived in the Su family vi in the same city. It was located in the rich vi area, quiet in the midst of chaos. The vi was muchrger than that of Jian Yi¡¯s house and the decoration was restrained and elegant. Whenpared with the style of her house, it was like the difference between average families and rich families. Holding Su Anqi, Jian Yi felt anxious in her heart. ording to her memory, she knew that Liang Qin was a beautiful and elegantdy who was born in a rich family and was very educated. One thing was that she didn¡¯t care much. As long as she didn¡¯t provoke her, the woman basically kept her eyes closed. Even when it came to disciplining children, she let the housekeeper or the housekeeper assistant such as Li Shengnan do it. This was also the reason why the original owner could marry into the Su family smoothly. The woman only cared about the result, not the process. ¡¡¡¡Silently looking all the way, she quickly arrived at the Sujia Vi. She looked at the low-key luxury vi in front of her, and Jian Yi¡¯s heart thumped as it elerated. She took a deep breath before following Li Shengnan in. Li Shengnan saw Jian Yi¡¯s nervousness and sneered, ¡°I thought you were not afraid of heaven.¡± Jian Yi ignored her, but looked at her with a very strange look. So Li Shengnan touched her face, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 27 Jian Yiughed at her. She looked exactly like her, proud and cold, ¡°People who don¡¯t know you, would think that you are the master.¡± Li Shengnan said sharply, ¡°You¨C¡° An elegant female voice came in front, ¡°Enran,e here.¡± Jian Yi looked up and saw a middle-aged woman wearing an emerald green knee-length dress. She walked elegantly. She had exquisite looks, small facial features, no makeup and thick ck hair hanging behind her. Her eyes shone brightly. She looked like she was in her thirties, with excellent maintenance. She didn¡¯t look like a person with a 27-year-old son. The moment Su Enran saw her, he ran out, happily shouting, ¡°Grandma!¡± In Jian Yi¡¯s arms, Su Anqi also stretched out her small hand excitedly at Liang Qin, leaned forward, and babled anxiously. Jian Yi hugged Su Anqi and stared at Liang Qin intently. This was the most elegant woman she had ever seen in her life. She stepped at her own pace and walked towards Su Enran, while facing Jian Yi slightly. Even Li Shengnan, who had always been arrogant, closed her mouth at this time because of her appearance. She lowered her proud head respectfully, and said, ¡°Madam.¡± Liang Qin walked to Su Enran and hugged him gently. She asked softly, ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Su Enran nodded with a small smile. He nestled in her arms with confidence. The joy on his face could not be hidden. ¡°Just be happy. Her face was sad and unhappy, ¡°Why did youe?¡± Su Anqi stretched out her hand in Liang Qin¡¯s direction while in Jian Yi¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t hold her, she appeased her, changed her position and hugged her. When she settled down slightly, she answered Liang Qin¡¯s words, ¡°What I said on the phone just now, I hope you can think about it again.¡± Unexpectedly, Su Anqi didn¡¯t cooperate. She turned her head hard towards Liang Qin, shouting angrily and loudly, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± At this time, Jian Yi felt a little unpleasant in her heart. She forgot her mother when she had milk. And Su Enran also, she thought his character was so lukewarm. She did not expect to see him like this. The more she thought about it, the more she felt her heart being blocked as if it was her own emotion, not the original owner¡¯s. She stabilized her mind and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your intentions are.¡± Liang Qin got Su Anqi from Jian Yi¡¯s arms and gently rubbed Su Anqi¡¯s small face with the tip of her nose. She giggled as if she had forgotten Jian Yi. Liang Qin looked to Jian Yi. Seeing her nervous appearance, a different thought slipped through her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on the face. She only said, ¡°I have considered this matter well, I think¡ª¡± Jian Yi held her breath. Li Shengnan looked at the show, and remained silent. Su Anqi stayed quietly in Liang Qin¡¯s arms. Liang Qin continued, ¡°Three days a week is my biggest concession. I know what you want to do, but the child is not a tool for yourbat. If you really want the children to live with you, you have to show your sincerity. ¡° Jian Yi froze for a moment, staring at Liang Qin with a deep gaze. The smile on Li Shengnan¡¯s mouth slowly extinguished. ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Yi showed a puzzled look. Liang Qin put Su Anqi on the chair brought by the babysitter and smiled at Jian Yi, ¡°How could the children have no mother. But what to do, it is all up to you.¡± After she finished, she took Su Enran¡¯s hand and said to Jian Yi, ¡°Okay, Enran, say goodbye to mother.¡± Su Enran pursed his lips. He looked down at his shoes, there were many thoughts in his mind. Jian Yi waited for a while, only to see Su Enran raise his head and whisper, ¡°Goodbye, again.¡± His little hand that held Liang Qin¡¯s hand tightly had white knuckles. Jian Yian pursed her lips, her eyes were sober, ¡°Enran ¡­¡± Su Anqi didn¡¯t seem to know that she was about to leave. Stepping on the walking chair, she happily wandered around Liang Qin. Liang Qin took Su Enran and Su Anqi to the second floor, and Su Enran didn¡¯t look back. Jian Yi looked at their backs. ¡°Youngdy, since you already talked to Madam, then please¡ª¡± Li Shengnan made a gesture as if asking her, but her face mocked her unabashedly. Jian Yi nced at Li Shengnan fiercely. As she flicked her sleeves and was about to leave, she suddenly heard Su Anqi crying. She quickly turned around, anxiously walking forward, and shouted at the same time, ¡°Anqi, Anqi!¡± Su Anqi heard Jian Yi¡¯s voice, and cried loudly. Her voice was mournful, as if suffering something. Liang Qin pushed the chair, instead of holding Su Anqi, she looked at the figure of Jian Yi running. She was slightly stunned, she asked Jian Yi who ran to them, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yi pointed to Anqi and said, ¡°Anqi, she ¡­¡± Liang Qin nced down at Su Anqi, who was crying, ¡°It¡¯s normal for children to cry. She would stop in some time.¡± There was a doubtful look on her face, ¡°What else do you have? If it is about shooting, now that I¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll send the children next week. ¡± When Su Anqi saw Jian Yi, she stretched her hand asking to pick her. Her face was in tears, and she was quite embarrassed. Jian Yi wanted to pick her, but Liang Qin pushed Su Anqi¡¯s chair forward, ¡°If you coax them whenever they cried, it would not be good for them.¡± It was why she did not pick up Su Anqi just now. Jian Yi was stunned, she couldn¡¯t believe she would say that. This did not seem to be the way to spoil the child. She had not yet reacted, and a deep voice came from the door. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 28 ¡°Su Enran?¡± Su Enran stood next to Liang Qin and quickly raised his head. A tall man stood at the door. His face was tough, and he had a calm and cold temperament, like a deep sea. At the end, people couldn¡¯t see his inner thoughts clearly. ¡°Dad!¡± Su Enran smiled in surprise. He ran forward unconsciously, he didn¡¯t know what he thought of, and suddenly stopped. His smile got concealed, his face returned calm. His expression was exactly the same as Su Zixuan. Jian Yian turned around and saw Su Zixuan¡¯s indifferent gaze sweeping her face. Suddenly there was a panic in her heart. Would he realise that she was not the original owner? What would he do once he came to know? In any case, the two had shared the same bed. All kinds of thoughts were flying in her mind, and before she could figure it out, she saw Su Zixuan slightly nod at Su Enran. He came with a briefcase, and greeted Liang Qin, his expression did not change, but he asked faintly, ¡°Will you stay here tonight?¡± Jian Yi froze for a moment, and suddenly thought of the original owner and him together. Her cheeks turned red, then she shook her head desperately and said in a panic, ¡°No, no, I am just ¡­¡± What would he do if he found that she was not the original owner? She wouldn¡¯t admit it and continue to live under the name of the original owner? In either case, she was not ready yet. Su Anqi crying had stopped. Tears hung on her eyshes, as she looked at Su Zixuan. Su Zixuan nodded as usual. His palm gently brushed Su Enran¡¯s head. He asked coldly, ¡°How was being with Mom?¡± When Jian Yi proposed to let Su Enran join her in the variety show, he refused. Then he thought that the mother and son rtionship should not be too rigid. It was not very good for the child¡¯s growth. Su Enran nced subconsciously at Jian Yi. When his eyes collided with Jian Yian¡¯s eyes, he saw a trace of expectation in her eyes. He nodded to Su Zixuan, ¡°It was good.¡± Su Enran¡¯s small movementspletely fell into Su Zixuan¡¯s eyes, and he nodded happily. It seemed that the decision he made was correct. The rtionship between the child and his mother became more intimate. ¡°Good.¡± He lifted his sturdy arm and his expensive watch appeared. He nced at it, his eyelids drooped, and his temperament changed. He suddenly changed from a slightly gentle state back to that cold man. He said in a low voice, ¡°I have something to do, we will talkter.¡± After nodding to Liang Qin, he said to Jian Yian again, ¡°If you want to stay, tell mother.¡± Then he lowered his head and rubbed Su Anqi¡¯s small face. He took the briefcase and went back to the study. Jian Yi only felt a scorching heat on her face. She quickly lowered her head, fearing that someone might see her. Su Zixuan was not the same as she imagined. She thought that he didn¡¯t care about the two children at all, and was devoted to work, but now it seemed that because the original owner rarely got together with them, she did not know the details. Su Zixuan was still very concerned about the children. Although this kind of concern was not obvious, it was good. After all, there was still a big gap between her thoughts and reality. Liang Qin watched Su Zixuan¡¯ back. When she could not see his figure, she turned gracefully and said to Jian Yi, ¡°Since you are not staying here tonight, please go back early¡­ ¡° What Jian Yi wanted to say, Liang Qin had predicted, ¡°At first, you asked me to take the children and now you want to take the children away. Yi, in this world, many things are not as simple as you think. Yes, you have to pay a price if you want to take back your own things.¡± Jian Yi was stunned, looking at her bright eyes. They seemed to have high mountains and flowing water, as if it contained countless mysteries. She felt that there was something in her words. Was it all her n? No no no, Jian Yi hastily discarded that thought from her mind. This idea was really ridiculous! How was this possible! [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 29 Although Liang Qin was not bad to the original owner, she had always been arrogant, not caring about her. She was very different from an ordinary mother-inw. This kind of behavior could be said to have no love, how could she think about it? Jian Yi settled down, looked at Su Anqi who had stopped crying, and then looked at Su Enran, Su Zixuan¡¯s indifferent face shed in her head. She said, ¡°Then I will go back first.¡± With that, Jian Yi was cruel. She turned her head away, and stopped looking at Su Enran and Su Anqi, and quickly walked towards the door. There was another earth-shattering cry behind her, which was Su Anqi crying. She was crying out of breath, as if suffocating. Her ears stood up, but she didn¡¯t hear aforting voice. Her footsteps paused slightly, and then she walked forward strenuously, struggling not to look back. Today¡¯s parting was for a better meeting tomorrow. Her mother-inw was right. All the things would not go as she wanted. At least for now, she had no right to choose. ¡°Mom¨C¡± Su Anqi¡¯s voice came from afar, and Jian Yi didn¡¯t turn her head. She thought of the time she was adopted by the dean mother, when she was first brought in the orphanage when she was a child. The scene was the same, the dean mother was the same, she didn¡¯t look back. At that time, she hated the dean mother, she felt that she was too cruel. Now, she thought that the dean mother must have been very sad, just because she was forced to pretend to be ruthless, to confuse others as well as herself. Su Enran withdrew his gaze and looked at Jian Yi. His eyes were dull, expressionless. He squatted in front of Su Anqi and pushed the chair back and forth. Heforted her infrequently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you could see her next week.¡± Liang Qin nced at Su Enran in surprise, with an imperceptible smile. She looked at Jian Yi¡¯s stiff back and nodded. She said to Li Shengnan, ¡°Take Su Anqi to eat, she may be hungry.¡± Li Shengnan nodded. She squatted down slightly, picked up Su Anqi from the side, gently wiped her tears, then took her to the dining room, regardless of her crying. Su Enran stood up, looked at Li Shengnan with a little dissatisfaction. He looked down when he realized that Liang Qin was looking at him. He lowered his head and stood beside Liang Qin. Liang Qin took Su Enran¡¯s little hand andforted him, ¡°Children cry. You don¡¯t know how much you liked crying when you were a child, but you stopped after some time.¡± Su Enran looked up at Liang Qin in aplicated way. That was not the look he should have for a five-year-old child. Then he followed Liang Qin to the dining room for dinner. However, in his mind, Jian Yian appeared. When Su Anqi was crying she hugged her gently and he envied it. He felt that the crying child would stop because someone was coaxing her, if not, it was useless to continue crying. All emotions were hidden under his quiet eyes, no one noticed, no one knew, they slowly engraved deep in his mind. Step by step, Jian Yi walked out of the Sujia Vi. Her heart became more firm. She must keep her two children by her side. No matter what kind of test she encountered, she would meet the difficulties. Not because the two children were this body¡¯s responsibility, but because she felt that her existence was to change this abnormal rtionship. The father obviously loved his children, but treated them like his own subordinates; the mother, obviously was healthy, but threw the children to her mother-inw; the grandmother, clearly full of energy, butpletely put the children under the butler¡¯s care. Just like managing apany, they only came forward to solve problems. If not, they stand by and watch. Jian Yi returned to her vi, and the staff was still working tirelessly, shooting her and collecting more materials. Jian Yi returned to her room with a headache. Sheid on the bed, and thought about Liang Qin¡¯s words constantly. No matter what angle she looked at, her words clearly implied something. What must she pay to get what she wanted? [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 30 After staying at home for a long time, Jian Yi¡¯s head was chaotic. She decided to go for a walk to clear her mind. She asked Director Li Wei and the staff to go back to rest. She changed into a sports suit, put on a mask and went out. Jian Yi walked out along the vi, letting her head slowly empty. It had been raining in recent days, and the fresh smell of grass floated in the air. At this time the sunshine was just up, and summer called out tirelessly. Jian Yi pulled down the brim of the mask to block most of her face. Although she was not a famous star, she had been doing her best to promote herself, and because of her bad reputation, many people were very curious about her. Someone could inevitably recognize her. The tip of her nose was filled with the fragrance of green grass, and Jian Yi bowed her head in contemtion, thinking about Liang Qin¡¯s words. Suddenly, a loud horn shocked her. She thought that she had dominated the road and rushed to the side, but the horn was still ringing. She looked back curiously and saw a familiar face from the window. He had one hand on the steering wheel and one on the horn. With a pleasant smile on his face he shouted, ¡°Sister-inw! Sister-inw!¡± He was a good friend of Su Zixuan, Li Zheya. But why was he here? Jian Yi was curious, but the two were not very familiar. After nodding her head, she lifted her feet and walked forward. ¡°Sister-inw, wait a minute!¡± Li Zheya drove up the car slowly and followed Jian Yi¡¯s side. He leaned his head slightly out of the window, and asked, ¡°Where are you going? Do you want me to give you a loft?¡± Jian Yi recalled the information about Li Zheya in her mind. He was a typical yboy, had a sessful career, a handsome man with a honey tongue. She heard that he changed his girlfriends as he changed clothes. He waspletely too different from Su Zixuan. But these were his private things and had nothing to do with her. ¡°No, thank you,¡± Jian Yi stopped and said. After that, she pulled up the mask and continued to walk forward. ¡°Eh, sister-inw, you are wee. If you want to go this way, you will have to walk for more than half an hour before going outside. Get in the car, I would take you there.¡± Li Zheya turned the car slightly and stopped in front of Jian Yi He thought in his heart, did Zixuan ignore her? He didn¡¯t send a driver to her. Did he really have a new love and forgot his old love? Suddenly there was an infinite sympathy for Jian Yi in his heart, which was not difficult to understand. Why did shee out to record a variety show at this time and work hard on her career? Jian Yi nced helplessly at Li Zheya and found that he was actually serious. Why didn¡¯t she find him kind? ¡°No, I just came out for a walk. You can go first,¡± Jian Yi said in a friendly tone. Li Zheya simply got out of the car and pulled Jian Yi into the car. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t be polite to me. The sun is so fierce. Getting tanned would not help your career ¡­¡± When he said the wrong thing, he smiled happily, quickly closed the door, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. After tying up his seat belt, he looked at the quiet Jian Yi through the rearview mirror. He was relieved in his heart. He nced carefully and asked again, ¡°Sister-inw, where are you going? I¡¯ll send you?¡± Jian Yi looked at the kindhearted Li Zheya. She felt like crying in her heart. How could she feel that he was pitying her? What was she thinking? Suddenly, she blinked and returned to normal. She naturally spread her hands and said, ¡°I just wanted to go out. You open the door and let me go.¡± Li Zheya didn¡¯t think so. In those years, she learned that her husband was cheating. When the woman was abandoned by her husband, Su Enran and Su Anqi were so young. And at noon, the sun was so fierce, who would go out for a walk? Why did she take a walk? So Li Zheya changed the topic, ¡°It is okay, I happened to be free today, sister-inw, where do you want to go shopping, as long as you say, I would take you.¡± Although she guessed something, Jian Yi was scared by Li Zheya. He appeared to be sincere. ¡°Zheya, you ¡­¡± Li Zheya pretended not to see Jian Yian trying to speak. He nced back quickly, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± He had an eager look on his face. He must tell Zixuan that even if he breaks up, he must break up peacefully. How could he let a girl get out and wander around in such hot weather? He thought that Su Zixuan was an abstinent person, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be a sullen man, who privately dated such beautiful girls. Jian Yian sighed. ording to this situation, she would not be able to get out of the car after a while. Leaning on the window, Jian Yian said indifferently, ¡°You could go wherever you want.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Li Zheya shouted excitedly. He looked at Jian Yi from the rearview mirror. He really had to say that his sister-inw really looked like a stunner on the earth. Even if she wore sportswear, she carried a noble and charming temperament . It was no wonder that Su Zixuan fell down under her charms. Even if she loved to y, she and Su Zixuan had not been separated for so many years. Then he thought of when he met Su Zixuan with a beautiful womanst time. He sighed again. No matter how beautiful the face was, one day a person would be bored. In response to Li Zheya¡¯s gaze, Jian Yi frowned, ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± Li Zheya shook his head, ¡°No, no, because my sister-inw is so beautiful, I was dumbfounded.¡± ¡°Sweet mouth.¡± Jan Yian smiled slightly. As expected, he would coax the girl easily. Seeing her smile, Li Zheya breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he didn¡¯t get in touch with her usually, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on today. Looking at her lonely and helpless figure, he felt a tingling sensation, pumping his heart slightly. Li Zheya drove the car while chatting, ¡°Sister-inw, do you want to go shopping? I know L brand has recently released a new edition. A person as beautiful as a sister-inw would look very beautiful in it.¡± Jian Yi was not a person who liked shopping. She shook her head, and looked at the flow of traffic outside the window. Her chaotic head calmed down a little. Suddenly, the sign of the bookstore floated outside the window, and Jian Yi shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± Whenever she had something weighing on her mind, Jian Yi likeding to the bookstore. Whether it was a new book or an old book, she could always feel a thick breath from it, so she gotforted. Li Zheya drove the car aside, ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go?¡± Jian Yi pointed her finger at the bookstore that had already passed, ¡°To the bookstore.¡± Li Zheya showed a surprised look. Did she always like this quiet and lifeless thing? [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 31 After getting out of the car, Jian Yi said to Li Zheya, ¡°Thank you for today. Go ahead if you have anything to do.¡± Li Zheya raised his hand and looked at the watch. It was past the meeting time. His phone had just been muted by him. There must be many calls. He sent a text message to his assistant to dy the meeting. Today, Jian Yi was too strange. If he left her, he would worry about her. So he followed her. Jian Yian saw that he was not leaving. Although it was strange, she let him follow her. Jian Yi had lovedics since she was a child. She liked the fictional world inside, and liked the cute characters. So she went to theics area as soon as she entered. Li Zheya raised his eyebrows and followed. A handsome man and a woman walked in. The man was tall and handsome, and his sharp silhouette looked extremely masculine. He stood in a pile of books and looked out of ce. The woman wore a peaked cap and a gray sportswear. The loose clothes failed to cover her excellent figure. Although people didn¡¯t see her face, her exposed chin was exquisite and charming, and her curves were perfect. The people in the library couldn¡¯t help but keep their eyes on them, and some people even secretly took out their phones and took pictures of them secretly. Jian Yi picked up a newic that her friend Xia Jingjing drew. The style of the painting was soft and lovely, fresh and natural, but the story was very different. It was writing a shocking story, which forms a strong contrast with the style of the painting. Li Zheya stood aside, watching Jian Yi looking at theic seriously, and asked in surprise, ¡°Do you like to readics too?¡± Because the library was too quiet, his voice echoed around. As soon as Li Zheya spoke, someone looked up. He smiled embarrassedly, and the girl who came to see suddenly blushed. ¡°I like it very much,¡± Jian Yi replied in a low voice. She took Xia Jingjing¡¯sics and took two more steps. Suddenly a familiaric appeared in her sight. Wasn¡¯t this heric? Li Zheya turned his head around. His face was slightly reddish, and he said embarrassedly, ¡°This is the author I like. I rmend you to read it.¡± But his smile sank immediately, and instead there was a sad and stiff smile on his face, ¡°But I can¡¯t see her new work in the future. ¡° Jian Yi took it. This was theic she finished before her death, describing some magical events that happened when a little girl returned to her hometown. In Lin Zhong, she met a magical teenager, met a talking cat, and met many ugly-looking but kind-hearted people. With a slight tremor in her heart, Jian Yi raised her head in shock, seeing Li Zheya¡¯s red eyes, she didn¡¯t speak, but looked down at theic book¡¯s cover. ¡°When I am unhappy, and when I am confused, I would read it. I hope you could get through this difficulty too,¡± Li Zheya smiled and looked on the floor shyly. Jian Yi thought that he was a shy boy. ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yi choked. After letting Li Zheya send her back, Jian Yi turned to read heric book. Her original intention of writing this book was to let people who were in a confused state get out and find their own direction. She felt ridiculous reading it. In her mind, a picture of Liang Qin talking suddenly shed, and Jian Yi seemed to understand what she meant. Li Zheya¡¯s strange behaviour as well as the ambiguous attitudes of Yu Manmiao and Su Zixuan, were all suggesting something. Jian Yi stood up with a firm face and called Sister Tao, ¡°Sister Tao, follow me to the Su family!¡± Sister Tao had a good heart. She arrived quickly, and saw Jian Yi in a red dress. Her long legs were looming with a delicate makeup on her face. There was a serious expression on her face, as if going to the battlefield. ¡°Yi?¡± Sister Tao didn¡¯t expect Jian Yi to be so exaggerated and was stunned. Jian Yi turned, a slight smile was enough to make the fall of the city. Dragging her red dress, she sighed and asked softly, ¡°How do I look?¡± Sister Tao said in daze, ¡°Beautiful, but why do I think you are going to rip out someone ¡­¡± Jian Yi smiled slightly, ¡°No, I am just going back to take my children.¡± Stepping on the pair of ten centimeters high heels, her aura surged. Facing Sister Tao, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When she was on the door, she saw the camera on the wall and got an idea. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Oh, call the program crew and let them follow.¡± Sister Tao was stunned, staring at Jian Yi dumbfounded. Was she crazy? [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 32 When Li Wei received the call from Sister Tao, he was supervising the editors who were editing Jian Yi¡¯s recording. The first thing was to show a conflict, with a strong impact of the scenes, and a strong impact of the dialogue. Showing the contrast, and inconsistency with online ims. Jian Yi¡¯s mother-child pair was much more popr than the other three teams ¡®mothers and child¡¯ and they had more capacity to create a sensation. However, it was precisely because of this that the part he was responsible for must be done well. The director gave this job to him because he was serious and responsible. The phone rang for a long time, and it was not until the assistant reminded him twice that Li Wei took it with a frown and mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I am busy?¡± The assistant looked at him embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s Jian Yi¡¯s agent. She called twice, there should be an emergency ¡­¡± Li Wei¡¯s heart throbbed and his blood was hot. Something unpredictable was about to happen. He quickly picked it up and connected the call. Two minutester, when the phone hung up, Li Wei¡¯s face was flushed, his eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was excited. He kept calling the director incessantly, and he couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡®This Jian Yi was really going!¡¯ He didn¡¯t expect to record for the first time. ¡°Boss, that¡¯s the way it is. What do you think we should do?¡± Li Wei asked respectfully. He nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll rush over!¡± After the conversation with the director, Li Wei quickly stopped the editing and called everyone, ¡°Go, we will record today!¡± So the best equipment was prepared, and the group went to the Su family. ¡°Why was Li Wei so excited?¡± ¡°I heard that Jian Yi is going to do something! She asked the director to shoot at Su¡¯s house, I don¡¯t know what happened, I¡¯m so excited!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we can¡¯t shoot the Su family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, you will know what has happened when you get there. You just have to take out your best equipment.¡± Li Wei and Jian Yi met at the entrance of the vi. Jian Yi was in a red dress like mes and red lips, hatred against the high sky were all exquisite on her body. Her expressions were cold and indifferent, everything was just right. From a distance, it seemed as if the Goddess came for revenge, especially when she nodded to him expressionlessly. Li Wei only felt his heart was violently hit, and at that moment, a fire suddenly ignited. Suddenly he realized that Jian Yi had so much poprity outside, and she looked really good. Jian Yi watched Li Wei walk with a mighty party. There were more people than in her vi, her eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m troubling Mr. Li .¡± When Jian Yi smiled, her beautiful face suddenly came to life. Indistinctly, she could see a reliable crew. Li Wei waved his hands, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just shooting.¡± He thought if this episode could really be broadcasted, the ratings would definitely rise, it was better for his promotion. Jian Yi looked at Sister Tao, who nodded slightly before she said, ¡°Go.¡± Her entire aura changed. She was the Goddess, and now she could be described as the empress. Li Wei¡¯s heart flicked again. Jian Yi was used to having so many people around her. With so many cameras staring at her, she flicked her skirt, and with Sister Tao¡¯s help, she took the first step towards the Su family gate. Therge iron gate of the vi was still far away from the house. In the camera, a woman wearing a gorgeous dress walked towards the low-key luxurious vi. The sun setted, the sky turned red and shrouded around Jian Yi. The scene was like a scene from a movie. Li Wei stared at Jian Yi in the picture. Who said she relied only on her face? Obviously she looked super good on camera! And she was very eye-catching, and once people set their eyes on her, they couldn¡¯t easily move them away. Li Wei directed the various departments to shoot this scene well, and the excitement in his heart that had been suppressed for a long time arose. Jian Yi walked step by step in high heels. The belief in her heart was very firm. She came here today, just to take her children back! She called the program crew, on one hand, to deter the Su family, on the other hand, to let everyone know that she loved her children very much. Even though she hadn¡¯t experienced the nine months of pregnancy, the children came out of her present belly. What she loved she wanted to possess. The door was getting closer and Jian Yi¡¯s heart became calmer. Finally, when she reached the door, she stood still and turned sideways, exposing her perfect chin in the camera. Holding thetest model of L bag brand in her hand, she raised her hand and gently rang the doorbell. As soon as Li Shengnan opened the door, she saw Jian Yi fully dressed up. Because of Jian Yi¡¯s tall stature and high heels, she didn¡¯t see the camera behind her. With a sneer on her face, she crossed her hands on her chest. Her tone was not very good, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just leave this morning? Why are you back?¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 33 Jian Yi smiled and didn¡¯t answer her words, but turned to the side. Suddenly, a dozen cameras behind her fell into Li Shengnan¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head, her expression slightly converged, but her tone was still arrogant, ¡°Youngdy, Why did you bring so many people?¡± Jian Yi¡¯s red nails were gently ced on Li Shengnan¡¯s white clothes. She gently moved her lips slightly, her tone was soft, ¡°As you can see, they came to record.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Shengnan staggered sideways with a frown. When she saw Li Wei and others following Jian Yi, she quickly pushed them away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? It is illegal to break into a house! Did I let you in?¡± Jian Yi stopped her, ¡°Wait¨C¡± After Li Shengnan stopped, she smiled slightly, ¡°This is not a private house, do you know who I am?¡± The first time they met, Jian Yi was already dissatisfied with her. If it were not for her upbringing, she would have driven her out. In modern society, she ignored her authority over butlers, and didn¡¯t give the most basic respect. She looked nothing like a butler assistant from a big family. Oh, yes, so in her thirties, she was the equivalent of a nanny. Li Shengnan rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t feel that these shots could be broadcasted. When Jian Yi was going to participate in the show, thedy said that she would not let the program crew take videos at home. She would be very angry, when the timees¡­. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re stupid, I¡¯m not stupid as you, you ¡­¡± Jian Yi interrupted her directly. Her mouth was slightly raised, but her tone was indifferent, ¡°Since you know that I am the youngdy, would you still not let me in!¡± A frown raised, and her aura filled the air. Li Shengnan was taken aback for a few seconds by this kind of Jian Yi. She responded, ¡°Youngdy, what do you mean? I respect you youngdy, but don¡¯t think that you are really! You¨C¡± , She raised her finger and pointed angrily at Jian Yi. Jian Yian¡¯s slender hand directly pinched her finger with a little effort. Li Shengnan¡¯s brow furrowed in pain, ¡°I also respected you since you worked at the Su family for a long time. I was so good to you. I¡¯m Jian Yi, I am still the daughter-inw of the Su family, the wife of Su Zixuan!¡± The words hit Li Shengnan¡¯s heart hard. Jian Yi shook her hand away, walked across her and walked in, ¡°Call Enran and Anqi out to meet me.¡± Li Shengnan rubbed her fingers. Her face was indignant, she raised her chin, and sneered coldly, ¡°Huh, Enran is not at home now. I tell you, no matter what you want to do, you will not seed.¡± Jian Yi ignored her and walked in directly. The heels touched the marble floor and made a clear sound which echoed in the vi. It was already half past five in the afternoon. It was Saturday, he was going to practice the piano and he would not be out of the house. Jian Yi walked to the music room on the second floor, followed by a group of people behind her. Li Shengnan looked at Jian Yi, who was walking. She couldn¡¯t catch up, so she turned and stopped in front of Li Wei, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot here, you have to go out!¡± Li Wei turned his body sideways with the camera, passing by Li Shengnan to keep up with Jian Yi. ¡°Jian Yi¡ª¡± Li Shengnan shouted angrily. Jian Yi stopped, and turned to smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me the youngdy?¡± ¡°A woman like you was not worthy of being a Su daughter-inw!¡± Li Shengnan said fiercely. Jian Yi touched her hair and smiled with a wide variety of emotions, ¡°So is it a person like you?¡± After that, she stepped forward without looking back, and ignored Li Shengnan¡¯s jumping feet. Lisao heard the sound, and came out of the kitchen. When she saw the deted Li Shengnan, she smiled. Realizing that there was a camera, she quickly withdrew into the kitchen. This Li Shengnan finally got someone to over rule her, she was sowless. Lisao didn¡¯t know what her Madam was thinking by keeping her. Lisao looked at Jian Yi¡¯s charming back and sighed in her heart. This youngdy seemed to have changed a lot, she became strong. Before she reached the music room, when Jian Yi passed the hall on the second floor, she saw Liang Qin seating. Jian Yi raised her eyebrows and walked over. ¡°Mom,¡± She called a little unnaturally. Liang Qin took a sip of her tea elegantly, and a clear sound came out from the ceramic teacup and the table. She raised her eyebrows, it seemed as if she did not see the camera behind her. She reached out to the side, pointed to the chair next to her, and said softly, ¡°Sit.¡± Although the movement was a little stiff, Jian Yi maintained her cool. Liang Qin smiled. Her posture was elegant. Looking at Jian Yian, her voice was soothing, ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± Jian Yi was surprised for a moment, staring at Liang Qin with a dry mouth, a sense of embarrassment came in but she quickly calmed down, ¡°You ¡­ do you know my purpose ofing here today?¡± Liang Qin nced at Li Wei among the crowd. Her eyes were cold, Li Wei suddenly felt that he was stared at by a poisonous snake, and he dared not move until she looked away, he was surprised that he had a cold sweat. This Mrs. Su¡¯s aura was too powerful. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 34 Li Wei remembered that this woman was also a legend of the first generation. They all said that the entertainment circle and the upper circle had something inmon. The legend about her was shocking. Many people talked but he did not take it to his heart. Now, it looked like those legends were true. Li Wei quietly instructed the cameraman to tilt the camera a little and not to shoot Liang Qin¡¯s face. Liang Qin withdrew her eyes and turned to Jian Yi, ¡°I naturally know, but, wouldn¡¯t you regret it?¡± Liang Qin meant something, Jian Yian pursed her lips and knew what she was referring to. If the situation got worse today, her identity as Su¡¯s daughter-inw might be unstable. She could even lose her children, but she had to gamble, gamble everything like her mother-inw had hinted before. ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. Since you know the purpose of mying here today, then please let Su Enran and Su Anqie out to see me.¡± Jian Yi looked at Liang Qin sincerely, and her earnest look was full of anticipation. ¡°Su Enran is still practicing the piano. He wille over after ss, and Su Anqi is still sleeping.¡± Then, Liang Qin took another sip of tea, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about this, but¨C ¡± She looked at the in watch on her arm, ¡°Zixuan woulde back tonight. When hees back, let¡¯s discuss it together.¡± Jian Yi heartbeat elerated looking at her eyes. She felt that her mother-inw was pitting her, but she was helpless. ¡°Su ¡­ Zixuan, he ¡­¡± Today Zheya¡¯s attitude was very strange. He stayed with her, and didn¡¯t even go to his meeting. Something was not right considering he was Su Zixuan¡¯s friend. He must know something. Liang Qin¡¯s eyes were dull, she suddenly felt that her daughter-inw got smarter, and sighed a little in her heart. ¡°Zixuan didn¡¯t know that you wereing today, I asked him toe back for dinner, and didn¡¯t expect you, but it is fine. We will discuss it when he returns,¡± Liang Qin exined. Jian Yi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps Liang Qin didn¡¯t doubt her. If everything went as she expected, it would be indeed terrifying. Just now, when she saw her sitting there, she thought that Liang Qin had nned this for a long time. Jian Yi calmed down a little and said gently, ¡°Well, I hope this matter will have a good result.¡± The two people looked at each other silently. Liang Qin took the tea cup and drank the tea gracefully. Jian Yi looked at the music room with anxiety. ¡°Since you want to see him, go, I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me,¡± Liang Qin smiled gently. Jian Yi was stunned, and she became more curious about Liang Qin. Why was shepletely different from the original owner¡¯s memory? Now she didn¡¯t seem to be cold and ruthless. Although sometimes she was indeed cold, overall she was still good. ¡°Then I am going,¡± Jan Yian raised her skirt, nodded at Liang Qin, and hurried to the music room. Behind her was a group of people following her vigorously. Liang Qin ignored them and drank her tea casually. But after they left, Liang Qin sighed slightly. Jian Yi walked to the music room at an elerated pace. She stood at the door and quietly watched Su Enran, who was practicing the piano. She was a little fascinated. During these two days, Jian Yi came to know that Su Enran was a child who was serious about whatever he did, but at the moment his little face was full of sadness. Although his fingers were ying on the keys, he was obviously not immersed in the music. Su Enran¡¯s teacher, Huang Liangqi was about fifty years old. He looked amiable, with a pair of silver-framed sses on his nose. He frowned slightly, Su Enran had not been focusing today. He held Su Enran¡¯s little hand and didn¡¯t let him continue ying. His voice was low and a little angry, ¡°Why is it wrong today?¡± Su Enran pursed his mouth, and looked down. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered. With his hands that rested on his knees, he grabbed the clothes ufortably. Huang Liangqi squatted in front of him and held his shoulders, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± There was a trace of confusion in Su Enran¡¯s eye, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know. I just feel that my heart is blocked, it is very ufortable.¡± Huang Liangqi still knew a lot about the Su family. Su Enran went to his mother to record a show with her two days ago. He heard that the rtionship between the two was not very good. He was worried about Su Enran¡¯s situation. It was moreplicated. Huang Liangqi touched Su Enran¡¯s little head, ¡°Do you want to express it?¡± Su Enran nodded. Huang Liangqi sat on the stool and sat side by side with Su Enran with his hands on the keys. ¡°Remember Summer Rhapsody? ¡° Su Enran nodded, he understood what the teacher meant. Huang Liangqi¡¯s hand was also ced on the keyboard. He turned his head and looked at him, and the two smiled. They both nodded, then they focussed on the piano. The two of them flicked their hands together, and a series of beautiful and rapid sounds immediately vented, like a waterfall that fell instantly from the high mountain, with a magnificent momentum. Jian Yi stood at the door and watched silently. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 35 Su Enran¡¯s image at this moment was fresh and vivid, Jian Yi could see Su Enran¡¯s other side. She felt very happy, and her heart was filled with infinite touch. As if he had a hunch, while ying the piano, Su Enran¡¯s eyes moved sideways. He saw Jan Yi in a red dress standing at the door. With a bang, Su Enran couldn¡¯t keep up the rhythm, and stopped. When Huang Liangqi turned his head and saw Jian Yi, he patted Su Enran¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Today¡¯s ss is over.¡± Then he left the room gracefully. When he saw the cameraman behind Jian Yi, he lowered his head slightly, and nodded to Jian Yi before leaving the room. Su Enran stared at Jian Yi in shock. He was dumbfounded, how could she be here? Didn¡¯t she go back today? Jian Yi walked in from the door and smiled with a choked voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t see me for a long time, so you don¡¯t know Mom?¡± She slightly bowed her body and opened her hands to him. Su Enran jumped off the stool and stood nkly, without moving forward. Jian Yi saw the situation, withdrew her hand, and came over in his direction. She squatted down, and held him tightly in her arms. ¡°Enran, Mom is here to pick you up.¡± Su Enran nestled in Jian Yi¡¯s neck and took a deep breath. His nose was filled with the familiar smell. He raised the corners of his mouth and put his small arms around Jian Yi¡¯s shoulder. Feeling Su Enran cautiously hugging her, Jian Yi released him. She pulled him to sit on the stool andplimented, ¡°Su Enran, you yed really well just now.¡± Su Enran¡¯s ears went red, and there was a shy look on his face. He looked away unconsciously. She pretended not to see it, and kept both hands on the keys, ¡°Mom don¡¯t know how to y the piano, How about you teach me Su Enran? ¡°Su Enran¡¯s face was smeared with a blush, and he was dizzy, feeling a little unreal at the moment. He corrected Jian Yi¡¯s technique, and then exined to her with a milky voice how to y the piano, and Jian Yi listened carefully. ¡°Is that right?¡± Jian Yi learned how to y. Su Enran shook his head and personally instructed her, ¡°No, this hand should y here.¡± Jian Yi asked again, ¡°Is this right?¡± Su Enran nodded, and saw Jian Yi Yen¡¯s happy expression, as if she had received a great honor. Regardless of whether Su Enran refused or not, Jian Yi directly hugged him and kissed his face. A few marks suddenly appeared on it. Su Enran wiped off her drool with disgust, but the happiness in his eyes could not be concealed. ¡°Don¡¯t wipe it, don¡¯t wipe it, this is the seal that Mom loves you,¡± Jian Yi quickly stopped Su Enran and said with a smile. Looking at this face that was somewhat simr to Su Zixuan, Jian Yi thought of his friend¡¯s unusual behavior today. She stared at Su Enran¡¯s eyes and asked seriously, ¡°Su Enran, today Mom will take you away , Are you willing to leave with Mom? ¡° Looking at Su Enran¡¯s young face and confused eyes, she let out a sigh. Su Enran was only five years old, what could he know? She just asked casually, but Su Enran thought about it, and asked seriously, ¡°Can Ie back after I leave?¡± Jian Yian was surprised for a while. Su Enran was different from his peers¡¯, his mature attitude, made her heart sore. It was precisely because he was in this family that he had to endure so much and became mature so early. Jian Yi hugged him in her arms, ¡°Yes, you cane back at any time you want. But if you go with Mom, you will have to live with Mom and sister in the future, will you?¡± Su Enran didn¡¯t think much. A shy smile appeared on his face, ¡°I will.¡± Jian Yi thought it was incredible, ¡°Really?¡± She thought of Su Zixuan¡¯s matter. Although it had not been verified, judging from Liang Qin¡¯s behavior and Li Zheya¡¯s various performances, there should be something wrong. Before she could speak, Jian Yi heard Lisao¡¯s call. She took Su Enran¡¯s little hand and walked to the hall. Her father-inw, Su Zhiqiang also came back from a business trip. The devil was back. Su Enran raised his head to face Jian Yi¡¯s eyes, and saw the shock in her eyes. If Su Zixuan was a cold, ruthless person, then Su Zhiqiang was born from the depths of the snowy mountains. Only in front of his wife Liang Qin, he became a person. The things he once decided, would rarely change. It was the tradition of the Su family. Both the father and son of the Su family were workaholics. Although he was over 50 years old, Su Zhiqiang still devoted himself to work as usual, and asionally went out to y with his wife. But even when he went out to y, he still had work. He didn¡¯t let go of work at any time. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 36 This body had very few memories of Su Zhiqiang. The memories she possessed were all pictures of his serious working with no expressions, serious eating, and cold face. In the Su family, Jian Yi was not afraid of anyone, but was most embarrassed of her father-inw Su Zhiqiang. ¡°If Grandpa didn¡¯t let you go with Mom, what would you do?¡± Jian Yi asked in a low voice. Su Enran pursed her lips, and the small hand in Jian Yi¡¯s palm trembled. Jian Yi said quickly, ¡°It is okay. Mom will try to convince grandpa, don¡¯t worry. ¡° They came to the lobby. Su Zhiqiang and Liang Qin were sitting on the sofa talking. They didn¡¯t look like a couple. If it weren¡¯t for the love that Su Zhiqiang showed, it felt like the president was talking about thepany. Su Zhiqiang saw her with Su Enran. But when he saw Jian Yi¡¯s exaggerated dress, his brows raised slightly. He thought of how she used to be like this before, and thought that after recording the program, she would change a little. But didn¡¯t expect this, he seemed a little disappointed in his heart. Soon it disappeared, he asked as softly as possible, ¡°Why are you back today?¡± There were cameras behind Jian Yian. Liang Qin knew her husband¡¯s temper, she rested her slender hands on the back of his hand. ¡°Yi participated in a show, so she asked for people to shoot here, which I agreed to.¡± Su Zhiqiang nodded, ¡°Since that is the case, let it be.¡± The other hand gently rested on Liang Qin¡¯s hand and rubbed ambiguously. A blush rose on Liang Qin¡¯s face, she gave Su Zhiqiang a shy look and pulled out her hand. Jian Yi came over and greeted him, ¡°Dad,¡± and then summoned the courage to say, ¡°I came back today, for the sake of Su Enran and Su Anqi ¡­¡± The voice of Li Shengnan, who stood behind Liang Qin, came happily, ¡°Master is back!¡± With that, she looked at Jian Yi proudly. Jian Yi didn¡¯t understand but when she saw the beautiful woman who was beside Su Zixuan, she knew what the gloating was about. Su Zhiqiang turned back with slightly dissatisfaction. Li Shengnan shrank back, and Liang Qin said, ¡°Shengnan, you go and see if Su Anqi is awake.¡± As if Li Shengnan was granted an amnesty, she nodded quickly, ¡°Okay, Ma¡¯am.¡± Su Zhiqiang looked back at Liang Qin, ¡°You always indulge her like this.¡± Liang Qin looked shy as she said, ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± She turned to Su Zixuan, and asked, ¡°Zixuan, who is this?¡± Su Zixuan didn¡¯t expect Jian Yi to be back again today. He nced at Jian Yi with a deep gaze, and when he saw that she was dressed up, his eyes shed with a thought. He answered Liang Qin¡¯s words, ¡°I would like to introduce to you, this is Zhang Jiaqi, Miss Zhang¡¯s second child, who has just returned from abroad.¡± Zhang Jiaqi was generous, carrying a few small delicate bags in her hand, and had a polite and sweet smile on her face. She raised the things in her hand, ¡°This is from me, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± With that, her eyes fell on Jian Yi, ¡°Brother Zixuan, is this sister-inw? She looks so beautiful, I have admired her for a long time.¡± Jian Yi nodded toward her indifferently. This girl should be the reason why Li Zheya was worried about her? On her pure and pleasant little face, a pair of cute little dimples appeared when she smiled. She looked sweet and lovely, but Jian Yi was ashamed of Su Zixuan¡¯s general approach. Su Zixuan nodded, asked Lisao to take things down, and took her to sit beside Jian Yi. The two talked in a whisper from time to time, ignoring Jian Yi. Feeling that someone was watching, Zhang Jiaqi shyly covered her mouth and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m really embarrassed. I just returned to China and entered thepany. There are many questions I need to ask Brother Xuan, I hope you won¡¯t think I¡¯m noisy.¡± Then she stretched out her tongue, her tone was naturally cute. The cuteness made people soft. Su Zixuan said, ¡°You should treat this ce as your own home, don¡¯t be too restrained.¡± Then, he subconsciously nced at Jian Yi, and saw Su Enran whispering something to her. Zhang Jiaqi looked at Su Zixuan coyly. When she saw that his eyes were on Jian Yi, her eyes shrank. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Zi Xuan is so kind to me.¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 37 From the moment Su Zixuan brought Zhang Jiaqi in, Jian Yi didn¡¯t give Su Zixuan a look. Even though she wasn¡¯t the woman who had shared a bed with him for six years, she was really embarrassed. No matter what the rtionship between this woman and him was. The moment, he brought her home and disregarded her, it was disrespectful to her. Liang Qin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Although Su Zixuan was her son, she still disagreed with this situation. There came some warning signs before, but this time he brought the person with him. Liang Qin lowered her head because her son did such a thing. Did he think he could do whatever he wanted when his wife was not there? After Zhang Jiaqi finished speaking, there was awkwardness in the atmosphere. Liang Qin broke the stalemate and said, ¡°Yi, you came back today, don¡¯t you have something to say? Since everyone is here, let¡¯s talk now.¡± After that, she looked at Su Zixuan thoughtfully, but Su Zixuan didn¡¯t seem to see it as he looked at Jian Yi with interest. Jian Yi nodded, ¡°Yes, since everyone is here today, then I¡¯ll just say it.¡± She grabbed Su Enran¡¯s little hand, stabilized her mind, and said firmly, ¡°Today I came, just to bring Su Enran and Su Anqi with me.¡± Facing everyone ¡®s eyes, and holding Su Enran¡¯s little hand, Jian Yi collected her courage, ¡°I hope they live with me in the future.¡± As soon as her voice fell, everyone looked at each other. Even Liang Qin¡¯s demanour shook a little and Su Zhiqiang gave Su Zixuan a hard look. Su Zixuan was somewhat confused. When Zhang Jiaqi looked at Jian Yi, she sneered, but when she realized that the camera was facing her, she smiled generously at the camera. ¡°Yi, what do you mean?¡± Liang Qin frowned. Her expression was ufortable. Would she want a divorce? Jian Yian looked at Su Zixuan and said quietly, ¡°I believe Zixuan must know very well what I am talking about.¡± Liang Qin asked coldly, ¡°Zixuan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Zhiqiang¡¯s eyes turned frighteningly cold, and he turned his face, staring at Su Zixuan indifferently. Su Enran lowered his head. His long hair blocked his expression, so they couldn¡¯t see it, but he looked inexplicably sad. ¡°Yi, I don¡¯t understand what you are referring to,¡± Su Zixuan did not answer Liang Qin¡¯s words, but asked Jian Yi instead. Jian Yi smiled, her red lips made her aura sharper. The words had been spoken, and there was no need to worry about anything. Today, she let the crew follow her to shoot, not only to take back her children, but also to end her rtionship with Su Zixuan. Since the two had no feelings, and he had a new love, they should just resolve the matter. Jian Yian chuckled and said, ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± She squeezed Su Enran¡¯s small hand tightly in her hand. Su Enran looked up at her and found that she was trembling and his eyes drifted over the woman beside Su Zixuan. There was disappointment in his eyes, and he held Jian Yi¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you are talking about,¡± Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yian anxiously. There was a moment of uneasiness in his heart. This was the first time he saw Jian Yi like this. It was both fresh and a little scary. She used to give him a ck name before, but now she was like an empress, bound to make him surrender. But as the saying goes, the rivers and mountains may change, but not one¡¯s nature. He believed that Jian Yi was still the materialistic woman. So he raised his eyebrows, ¡°If you think that the vi you live in is not good enough, I would ask the assistant toe to you tomorrow to look for something else. Now that my parents are there, don¡¯t say things that will cause misunderstandings.¡± Jian Yi jumped at ease and responded very much to Su Zixuan¡¯s remarks. Jian Yi was not afraid of tearing his face. She pointed to the woman beside Su Zixuan and questioned, ¡°So what do you say about her?¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 38 Su Zixuan frowned, he looked at Jian Yi¡¯s finger pointed at Zhang Jiaqi and looked back at her, his mood became irritable, ¡°Yi, can¡¯t you act a little bit mature without eating someone¡¯s vinegar? ¡° Zhang Jiaqi on the side, also showed a pitiful look, ¡°Sister-inw, have you misunderstood my rtionship with Brother Zixuan?¡± She covered her chest and said in an aggrieved manner, ¡°I and brother Zixuan are just ordinary friends. I had just returned to China and was not familiar with many domestic things, so he took care of me.¡± There was a false smile on Jian Yi¡¯s face, and there was a hint of sarcasm in her words, she raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°If I didn¡¯te here suddenly today, Su Zixuan, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you are such a person.¡± With that, Jian Yi lowered her head and saw Su Enran¡¯s red eyes. He was holding his breath, and his small face was very stiff. Jian Yi grabbed his hand and squeezed it. Then she suddenly raised her head, her eyes narrowed, and she continued, ¡°I have been thinking very seriously these days, and I am hesitant to say this. Since the father¡¯s absence would have a bad influence on the children¡¯s growth, and would cause a heavy blow to their hearts, I left them here. Butter, I thought -¡° She nced at everyone present, squeezed Su Enran¡¯s little hand hard, and continued, ¡°Even now, their father isn¡¯t with them all the time.¡± Jian Yi looked at Su Zixuan with aplicated look, and smiled miserably, ¡°I know that I am not a good mother either. Since they were born, I basically didn¡¯t put energy on them, went out to y like a child, and didn¡¯t take care of them. But I thought that, with the arrival of the children, their father, who was looking forward to them, would care about them, but he didn¡¯t ¡° ¡°Their father is stingy even for a warm hug. He would give his hug to some strange woman, but woulde to see the children only asionally when hees to rest.¡± The scene came to her mind when Su Zixuan came back in the morning, Su Enran¡¯s eager look, but then looking at his father¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t step forward. ¡°Mom, Dad, even if I don¡¯t say anything today I would take this opportunity to solve everything,¡± Jian Yi stood up and said to Liang Qin and Su Zhiqiang said, ¡°I want to be separated from Zixuan, and want to raise my children alone.¡± Su Zixuan was shocked as he looked at Jian Yi in disbelief. He blurted out, ¡°Impossible! What about the children? How would you raise the children? You can¡¯t even take care of yourself, no, I don¡¯t agree with this matter!¡± Liang Qin closed her eyes, there was a trace of pain in her eyes. She had expected this day, but she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so fast. She thought that Jian Yi would grow up, be a real mother to the children and also reconcile Zixuan¡¯s rtionship. Unexpectedly, things were beyond her expectation. Unexpectedly, her growth came so fast that she was caught by surprise, this matter was impossible. ¡°Yi, I won¡¯t agree to this matter. Both Su Enran and Su Anqi are children of the Su family. Why would you raise them alone?¡± Liang Qin said. No matter how shocked she was, she was still very well calm. Su Zhiqiang also spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this matter, if you want to live with your children, then move back to live with us. Don¡¯t think about separation.¡± Jian Yi watched the three of them collectively against her, ¡°Move back to live here? Is it to let me count how many ¡®ordinary¡¯ friends Zixuan brings back? You not only insult me but look down on me! Yeah, I am what you call a dodder flower. I could be as quiet as a chicken in a high-end vi. I don¡¯t even know where my husband is and what he is doing, but that was before. Even if I beg on the street, I would try my best to feed my children.¡± Jian Yi squatted down and looked at Su Enran¡¯s red eyes, ¡°Enran, I¡¯m sorry, Mom made her own assertion, Mom just ¡­¡± Then, Jian Yi choked, and bowed her head. Su Enran looked at the top of her head. He put his small hand gently on top of her head, gently stroked, and whispered, ¡°It is okay, Mom.¡± Jian Yi raised her head violently and looked at Su Enran inconceivably, ¡°Enran, what did you just ¡­ call me?¡± Su Enran looked into Jian Yian¡¯s red eyes. He had known that she was afraid and nervous. Her hand shivered a little from the beginning to now. Her eyes were in tears, but they didn¡¯t fall. He knew she was holding in, and he understood this feeling. He once rushed up wanting to hug his father, but he only gave a faint nod, and said ¡®I am busy, you go y by yourself¡¯. Since then, he was scared to hear these kinds of words again, because no one could understand the embarrassment, grievance, helplessness and loss. He had experienced this feeling of longing. Su Enran looked at Jian Yi¡¯s eyes and said again, ¡°Mom¡ª¡± Jian Yi was so moved that she took him into her arms. She didn¡¯t cry when everyone denied her request, but Su Enran¡¯s words drove her to tears. She thought that it would take a long time before she could hear this title from Su Enran¡¯s mouth. ¡°Thank you Enran.¡± Thank you for trusting me. Jian Yi stood up and stared directly at Su Zixuan, ¡°With me and the children here, I believe your next love path would not be smooth. It is better to separate. Like today, you will only bring back an ¡®ordinary¡¯ female friend, without any embarrassment.¡± She turned to the side and pointed at the camera, ¡°I let everyone watch the joke. If a man dares then a woman shouldn¡¯t be ashamed.¡± Su Zhiqiang looked at Jian Yian¡¯s hand, frowned at the camera, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Turn off the camera.¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 39 Li Wei looked at Jian Yi, and Jian Yian looked back to Sister Tao who nodded. She thought about it and asked Li Wei to turn off the camera. When Su Zhiqiang saw Jian Yi¡¯s movement, his eyes shed with a little admiration. This daughter-inw seemed to have changed a lot. But it soon disappeared, he changed his posture and looked at Jian Yi calmly,¡±Yi, I know that Zixuan¡¯s things made you very angry, but you also have to listen to his exnation. You can¡¯t just decide by looking at the surface. As for the children, I don¡¯t approve of it. You can continue to shoot the variety show, but we won¡¯t talk about this matter! ¡° Su Zhiqiang felt that his tone was too tough, so he eased his tone, and continued, ¡°Before you two got married, I said you have to think about it. Yi what did you promise me at the beginning?¡±He nced at Jian Yi, and saw her slightly ignorant eyes, and said aloud, ¡°The men of the Su family never get divorced!¡± Jian Yi dug out the fragments of marriage from her long-term memories. Indeed, as Su Zhiqiang said, there was no divorce after marriage. At that time, the original owner was very happy, as long as she married Su Zixuan, then she didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in her life. Today¡¯s emotional ups and downs were too great, but she didn¡¯t think of it as a mistake. It became a stumbling block for her to separate. Facing several people¡¯s eyes, Jian Yi whispered: ¡°I ¡­¡± Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi, and there were waves in his heart. She really was different. His eyes shed, was this the new trick she came up with to attract his attention? This kind of thing did happen before. He snorted in his mind, the rivers and mountains may change, but her character wouldn¡¯t. When he thought of her doing things to please him, his depressed mood disappeared. ¡°This is the end of this matter today,¡± Su Zixuan looked at Li Wei and others who were standing aside, and said, ¡°I would supervise the editing of the captured shots. Yi, if you want to live with the children then wait till you finish the show, thene back to live here. ¡ª ¡° He turned his eyes to Zhang Jiaqi, ¡°Jiaqi and I are innocent, believe it or not.¡± Zhang Jiaqi noticed Su Zixuan¡¯s eyes and nodded, ¡°Yeah, sister-inw, don¡¯t think about it. There is nothing going on between me and Brother Zixuan really¡­¡± She gritted her teeth, her eyes looked like she was aggrieved, ¡°I would try to keep my distance from Brother Zixuan, but for work reasons, I will have to meet him.¡± Jian Yi was also immersed in the shock that Su Zhiqiang said that she couldn¡¯t get a divorce. Hearing Zhang Jiaqi¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She meant that everything was her fault? She wanted to ask. Su Zhiqiang interrupted her, ¡°Well, since the misunderstanding had been resolved, this matter is over. You may not mention it again in the future, Zixuan, you should pay attention to it in the future, you should pay more attention to the childrenter.¡± Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi, who pursed her lips and looked reluctant. Su Zixuan¡¯s eyes shed a light. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to look wronged. You spend a lot of time out, there have been so many scandals, I haven¡¯t asked you to settle the ount yet, you are wicked toin. Yi, ifI used to indulge you, doesn¡¯t mean that I would always indulge you. You want freedom, I could give you, but you want to raise children separately, I disagree!¡± There were no deep feelings between the two. Su Zixuan felt that the small dodder flower that he had fancied grew into a tyrant flower, so he was a little angry. Since when did Jian Yi speak to him like this? How could she rebel like this? But he would let her know that there was nothing good for her by offending him. Liang Qin looked at the atmosphere. She was provoked even more by Su Zixuan¡¯s words and said, ¡°Zixuan, you shut up.¡± Su Zixuan turned his face away and said nothing. Jian Yi looked at them one by one. There was a burst of anger in her heart, but she was powerless. This kind of feeling was suffocating. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡± Jian Yi said and pulled Su Enran away from the hall. After Jian Yi left, Liang Qin asked angrily,¡±Zixuan, what did you do today? Does thepany¡¯s neer need a vice chairman to teach her? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your thoughts.¡± She nced at Zhang Jiaqi in a meaningful way, ¡± I don¡¯t care what you do outside, you can¡¯t bring her home. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re from the Zhang family, right?¡± Liang Qin looked at Zhang Jiaqi with a deep gaze, ¡°You came back from studying abroad? It seems that foreign countries are more open than domestic ones. I don¡¯t know, this olddy should also go abroad to experience it.¡± Zhang Jiaqi¡¯s face turned red. She looked at Liang Qin embarrassedly, and then looked at Su Zixuan. Su Zixuan wasn¡¯t afraid of the ruthless Su Zhiqiang since he was a child. Instead, Liang Qin had a temper. When she was angry, it was tantamount to an earthquake of magnitude 8. So he frowned and said coldly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say much, okay? I¡¯m tired enough.¡± Zhang Jiaqi looked at Su Zixuan in gratitude. He hated Liang Qin, so couldn¡¯t they just divorce? She wanted to see what she would do if she really left! Initially she only had a good impression on Su Zixuan, but now it aroused her desire to win him. ¡°Brother Zixuan, I¡¯m in a hurry. So I¡¯ll go first.¡± She picked up her bag and escaped from the scene embarrassedly. The scarlet corner of her eyes just happened to be seen by Su Zixuan. There were tears in her eyes. Then she left the Su family like a whirlwind. Su Zixuan stared at Liang Qin helplessly and shouted with dissatisfaction, ¡°Mom!¡± Liang Qin was about to shout at Su Zixuan, but was pulled by Su Zhiqiang, ¡°Okay, let the children solve their own problems.¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 40 Liang Qin¡¯s bright eyes were full of ridicule, ¡°Do you want to grow some flowers and nts outside like your son?¡± Looking at Su Zhiqiang¡¯s flustered expression, she smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t say the Su family¡¯s bullshit that men can¡¯t be divorced. If you get distracted, let alone divorce, I will take your life!¡± ¡°Okay, my life is yours.¡± Su Zhiqiang took Liang Qin¡¯s fingers and put a low kiss on her, then said suspiciously, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Liang Qin nced at him shyly, then sighed, ¡°I was just trying to make the rtionship between Yi and the children better. You can also see that the more Enran grows up, the more his character turns cold and boring. I was really afraid he was holding himself back. Initially, Zixuan had been raised by me ¡­ ¡° Su Zhiqiangforted her, ¡°This is not your fault. There is something wrong with my education.¡± ¡°You tell me, do you want them to separate?¡± Liang Qin asked tentatively in retrospect of Jian Yi¡¯s firm expression today. Once a woman no longer cared about her husband, a separation was not far. Plus they got married just because of an ident. Su Zhiqiang let go of his arms around Liang Qin, ¡°Impossible! The Su family can¡¯t afford to lose face.¡± ¡°She could do anything she wants, but she can¡¯t get a divorce.¡± Su Zhiqiang had no prejudice against Jian Yi. He could bear it even if she went out, but he couldn¡¯t agree to this alone. Liang Qin didn¡¯t speak anymore, butid quietly in Su Zhiqiang¡¯s arms. Jian Yi came to the bathroom with Su Enran, followed by Sister Tao. She was angry, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t the right time for anger. But the sullen energy in her heart couldn¡¯t be excluded at all. Sister Tao struggled to catch up with Jian Yi, ¡°Yi, you slow down.¡± She looked at Su Enran, who was pulled by her. Jian Yi came to the bathroom. Sister Tao half-bowed while panting, ¡°Is anyone chasing you? Why are you walking so fast?¡± Jian Yian held her breath. Since it wasn¡¯t her body, she didn¡¯t know many things. They appeared only when someone reminded her. For example, this time, if Su Zhiqiang had not reminded her, she wouldn¡¯t have recalled it. ¡°Sister Tao, I¡¯m so mad!¡± Although Jian Yi did like to y a little before, there was nothing wrong. ¡°What are you mad at?¡± Sister Tao stood straight and looked at Jian Yi with amusement. ¡°You don¡¯t have toin. Were you a good wife? Before, you went out to y, you didn¡¯t care about anyone. No one limited your freedom, but now that Su Zixuan also wanted to y, you have an opinion?¡± Seeing Jian Yian open her mouth to argue, she extended her palm to stop her, ¡°I know what you want to say, but Yi what do you want? After the divorce, the children would have no father. You have to take responsibility, could you take care of them? ¡° ¡°The current situation is the best. As long as you don¡¯t do much, you could y as much as you want.¡± Sister Tao sighed; ¡°You want to be alone with the children. I don¡¯t think they mind. You want to continue filming. I think they also don¡¯t mind it. As long as you don¡¯t get a divorce, you could live the same kind of life as before.¡± Jian Yi was dumbfounded. She looked at Su Enran, who had been silent. Her expression was dumbfounded. Soon she reacted, and she was taken into the ditch by Sister Tao, ¡°No, you are wrong to say so ¡­¡± Sister Tao grabbed her hand and looked into her eyes, ¡°Where am I wrong? Do you still hope to get Su Zixuan¡¯s love?¡± She smiled, ¡°Yi, why didn¡¯t I know that you were so naive before. You know this, it is already an incredible thing to be able to marry into the rich family. Do you still want love?¡± Suddenly, Sister Tao felt a scorching gaze. The gaze came from Su Enran. She let go of her hand, and touched her nose. It wasn¡¯t good to talk about these things in front of the child. ¡°In short, you take the children today. After taking them back, don¡¯t think about divorce.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t think about yourself, you still have to think about yourpany. Did you forget your original intention from participating in the show. You have to think about it. I am going to Li Wei to talk about editing,¡± she said then left. After Sister Tao left, Jian Yi felt weak. She sat in a chair at the door of the bathroom and Su Enran stood quietly in front of her. His small hand gently touched her cheek andforted her silently. ¡°Enran, do you think Mom did something wrong?¡± Jian Yi asked Su Enran softly while hugging him. She had no father since she was a child, and she grew up with the dean mother. She never felt that it was important to have a father. Because in her heart, as long as there was love, whether it was a father or a mother, the child could grow up perfectly. She firmly believed that she could give her children the best love. But she didn¡¯t know what the child thought. Would Su Enranin that she made such a decision? Su Enran leaned his head against Jian Yi¡¯s neck and patted her shoulder gently with his small hand, just like coaxing Su Anqi when she cried, and said carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be separated.¡± Jian Yi pulled him out of her arms. She saw two lines of tears hang on Su Enran¡¯s face. She panicked and helped him wipe the tears away. He shook his head silently, without speaking, only tears kept flowing. ¡°It¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t disregard your thoughts today and act rashly, I¡¯m sorry Enran,¡± Jian Yian wiped his tears with pain and said with guilt. ¡°You don¡¯t want Mom and Dad to seperate?¡± Jian Yi An asked softly, she rubbed his hair and smiled cheerfully, ¡°You also heard what your grandpa said. I can¡¯t divorce your dad, so we won¡¯t be separated for now. Don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Enran asked with uncertainty. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 41 This chapter is sponsored by Anon! Thanks for the coffees (??¡£ ??) Miaomiao11 missed u annon! Miaomiao11 got no coffee for so long that I was gonna die of starvation! Idi: Miaomiao11 u wont die if u don¡¯t drink coffee! Miaomiao11: No I will! Coffee runs as my blood in my veins. Idi: Shameless! Miaomiao11: U miss it too! Idi: A lil. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jian Yi hugged him. Perhaps because she wasn¡¯t apanied by her father in her childhood, she felt that a father figure wasn¡¯t very important, but Su Enran grew up beside Su Zixuan. Even if the two were not close, that kind of natural father and son attraction was still there. It was herck of consideration. ¡°No separation.¡± Jian Yi hugged Su Enran¡¯s small head, rubbed his face with the tip of her nose, andughed. As they said, as long as they didn¡¯t get divorced, she could live as she wanted. Anyway, whether before or after transmigration, she didn¡¯t intend to get married. She only needed the two children! Jian Yi¡¯s thoughts were too simple. She thought that as long as she quarreled and grasped Su Zixuan¡¯s mistakes, she could get divorced. Unexpectedly, there were so many things to consider. ¡°No separation!¡± Jian Yian repeated it again. As Su Zhiqiang said, she could take the children. When the show waspleted, she would either return to the Su house or continue to live in her vi. She would just treat Su Zixuan as a transparent person. Su Enran smiled happily. If his Mom could send him to school and pick him up from school, it would be even better. After thinking about it, Jian Yi felt physically and mentally happy. She took Su Enran¡¯s little hand and smiled at him, ¡°Let¡¯s find your sister.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Su Enran nodded dumbly and followed Jian Yi to Su Anqi¡¯s room briskly. Before she arrived in the room, she heard Su Anqi crying and Li Shengnan¡¯s voice, ¡°Su Anqi, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you so difficult these days? Don¡¯t be like your Mom! Just in a few days, you got as difficult as your irresponsible mother. Isn¡¯t it? You are Miss Su, how could you be like her? At one nce you can tell she came from a poor family. You see what kind of clothes she made you wear? No taste at all, like a poor child. Be good, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Su Anqi naturally couldn¡¯t understand her words, but just felt it was noisy. She kept crying as she was in a bad mood. Jian Yi released Su Enran¡¯s hand and hurried in. Her high heels on the marble made a crisp sound. Li Shengnan walked out holding Su Anqi, and saw an angry Jian Yi. She looked down at her with contempt. Jian Yi was angry, and she took Su Anqi from her arms. ¡°Su Anqi, Mom is here, why are you crying?¡± Jian Yi took advantage of Li Shengnan¡¯s inattention and grabbed Su Anqi directly from her arms. Ignoring the wrinkles on her long skirt, she held the child. Su Anqi choked on her sobs. When she heard the familiar voice, she opened her eyes that were soaked in tears. Seeing Jian Yi¡¯s face, she grieved in her arms. Quietly, the poor little figure melted Jian Yi. Jian Yi repeatedly patted her back gently, letting her breathe as she red at Li Shengnan. Li Shengnan had a guilty conscience, and immediately thought of something. She stood up and used Jian Yi, ¡°What did you do? You took the child for a few days, since she came back, she is causing trouble. She is not eating or sleeping. What did you say to her? ¡° Jian Yi sneered, ¡°Oh, I want to ask you what you did to our Anqi, I saw her crying loudly as soon as I came in. You¡¯ll be the first wicked toin about others! There are often such nannies in the news. You were angry with a child. I didn¡¯t think you were that kind of person.¡± Li Shengnan¡¯s eyes widened, and she pointed at Jian Yi, ¡°You said I am a nanny? No, you said I am angry with your child?¡± She sneered, ¡°When I was in the Su family, where were you!¡± Jian Yi ignored her, lowered her head and said to Su Enran, ¡°Enran, let¡¯s go, be careful or the crazy dog will bite.¡± She said that others were not cultured, but her behavior always gave people a feeling of ill cultured, Jian Yi hated this kind of person. ¡°Hey, Jian Yi, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Li Shengnan said. Today she came to the Su¡¯s house to quarrel. With the Madam¡¯s character, she would not look good to her, and the young master didn¡¯t love her nor did he put her in his eyes. But she acted so arrogant? Jian Yi turned back holding Su Anqi, who was choking, and looked at Li Shengnan with cold eyes, ¡°I warn you again. I am Su Zixuan¡¯swful wife, Su Enran and Su Anqi¡¯s mother, if you don¡¯t clean your mouth, you wouldn¡¯t want to know what would happen to you when you offend me!¡± Li Shengnan was frightened by Jian Yi. Her eyes were so simr to those of the old man. She swallowed, only to find that the woman had walked away. Jian Yi took her children to the hall and found that Su Zixuan and Zhang Jiaqi had left. She was toozy to even make a show. Fortunately, she had made a decision not to put him in her eyes and just think of him as an invisible person. She held Su Anqi in one hand, and Su Enran with her left hand, and came to the Su couple. She said embarrassedly, ¡°Mom, dad, I was really impulsive today. me me for bringing so many people home. I¡¯m sorry to make you guys worry about me and Zixuan. ¡± She pulled Su Enran to the front and asked, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know if what you said still counts?¡± Su Zhiqiang¡¯s eyes shed, looking at the cute and lovely Su Enran, and then looked at Jian Yi, who tried to be calm, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Let the children follow me back to live with me.¡± To tell the truth, Jian Yi was at ease in her heart. Liang Qin this morning didn¡¯t let her take the children back, and told her about the price she must pay. She was in a panic inside, not knowing what to do. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 42 This chapter is sponsored by Anon! (?¨M ¨M????¨M¦Ø¨M????¨M) She didn¡¯t think about it and ran to grab her kids immediately. Not to mention doing it, it sounded a bit unbearable. Su Zhiqiang looked at Jian Yian with a nervous look andughed, ¡°You are the mother of the children. You should ask them about this matter. If they would like to, then take them back with you. Don¡¯t wrong my grandchildren.¡± Jian Yien breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you, I wouldn¡¯t let my children be wronged, but ¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Liang Qin asked. Jian Yi pursed her lips, ¡°Is there any opinion on his side?¡± Liang Qin and Su Zhiqiang faced each other, Liang Qin said, ¡°What opinion could he have? When did the family meet so much, if he wanted to meet the children, then he could go to your ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Su Anqi in her arms had stopped crying, her grape-like were looking around. ¡°Then I will go back first ¡­¡± ¡°Stay here for dinner before leaving,¡± Su Zhiqiang interrupted her. Jian Yi froze for a moment, nced down at Su Enran, then said, ¡°Then we will eat here and go back, so that Su Enran wouldn¡¯t have to taste his mother¡¯s bad food,¡± she showed a sad expression. Su Enran quickly grabbed Jian Yi¡¯s little hand, ¡°What Mom made ¡­ was delicious!¡± Jian Yi smiled. She reached out and rubbed Su Enran¡¯s head vigorously, and said to Liang Qin with a smile, ¡°Mom, you also heard Su Enran praise my food. I have to go back and make something for him. So we won¡¯t stay here to eat tonight.¡± The reason for not staying was to avoid the embarrassment of seeing Su Zixuanter, and also to prevent him from doubting her identity. After all, she and the original owner¡¯s attitudes were different. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to stay, I won¡¯t force you. Yi, remember, this is your home;¡± Liang Qin said meaningfully. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± After taking the two children out and smelling the fresh air outside, Jian Yi seemed to be alive again. Although she couldn¡¯t leave the marriage, at least she could be sure that she would be like a single person. ¡°Enran, Anqi, are you happy?¡± Jian Yi asked. Su Anqi felt her mother¡¯s happy mood, and her eyebrows were curved. Although her eyes were still red and swollen, she was in a good state of mind. She pped her small hands. Su Enran nodded, and said one word, ¡°Happy.¡± He was very happy to be able to be with her, but, ¡°Then ¡­ what about Dad?¡± Didn¡¯t she say that they wouldn¡¯t separate? Holding Su Anqi, Jian Yi squatted down and answered him seriously, ¡°Dad he is a workaholic, we can¡¯t disturb him, and aren¡¯t we going to shoot the show?¡± She pointed to the camera, ¡°So you will live with Mom for some time.¡± For how long, Jian Yi didn¡¯t say. Su Enran nodded happily. The rare dimple at the corner of his mouth was deeply imprinted, which was very charming. ¡°Bah!¡± Su Anqi also pped happily. The three figures looked very harmonious under the setting sun. Back home, Sister Tao stretched on the sofa with fatigue, Jian Yi put Su Anqi on the walking chair, let her y by herself, and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Yi, when you¡¯re in trouble, be a little low-key,¡± Sister Tao opened her eyes, feeling awkward. ¡°Is this hard to do?¡± Jian Yi asked. Sister Tao sighed, ¡°It is very difficult to do. You had Su Zixuan¡¯s shots, and your father-inw¡¯s shots. This was really not easy to deal with, so they discussed it with Li Wei. Today when you went to their house, many of those shots had been deleted a lot, but in a way, it is better for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t care how they edit, as long as it doesn¡¯t hurt the children.¡± She was not the original owner and didn¡¯t need to be active on the screen. After the show was finished, she would definitely return to her old business. ¡°Just think about it. The first episode would be aired on this Sunday. You pay attention, I still have work, so I would go first.¡± ¡°You worked hard today.¡± The next day, Li Wei called Jian Yi and said that the program was ready to be broadcasted. They asked her to advertise on Weibo and forward the promotional video of the program. After all, it was her job, and Jian Yi quickly answered it. When she posted on Weibo, she waspletely stunned. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so lively. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 43 This chapter is sponsored by Anon! Jian Yi had about 20 million Weibo fans. This number was equivalent to the number of fans of second-line stars active on the screen. There weren¡¯t many reposts and likes, but there were particrly manyments, generally there were 30,000 likes. There were about seven or eighty thousandments, and this number was even more obvious after the official announcement of ¡°Mom and Baby¡±. The original owner¡¯s Weibo was managed by her. It basically recorded her life of luxury, all kinds of luxurious ces, and all kinds of handsome men and women. If anyone who didn¡¯t know her saw it, they would think that this was a Weibo of a girl who was unmarried. Jian Yi held her phone in her hand, the voice of private messages kept ringing in her mind. The original owner was an attention-seeker and enjoyed the feeling of being watched no matter whether the eyes were good or bad. So that was why she started to receive private messages. After fifteen minutes, the private messages stopped, Jian Yi-an logged in and immediately went to the setting to block non-friends private messages, and then entered the homepage. Thetest Weibo on the homepage was a photo of thest time she went out to y with Zhang Huanling. In the photo, she was bright and beautiful, wearing a tube top ck dress with a charming look. Looking at this picture, she gulped. No wonder there were so many fans, even her own Weibo, had only more than 3 million fans. The original owner relied on her face, and had very few works. There were so many fans, and her face value was too high, which made people willing to worship her. She scrolled down through several posts, only to see the previous Weibo posted about ¡®Mom and baby¡¯. It was just a retweet, nothing was written under it. She was curious and wanted to see what the audience said about her. When Jian Yi opened thement, she got so scared that she almost dropped her phone. ¡°You actually admit that you are a mother? Isn¡¯t it really a humiliation? A woman who spends a lot of time ying around even after having a baby. Don¡¯t go on this kind of parent-child program, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°Bring the children to the show? Do you want to restore your image? You are so obvious.¡± ¡°Jian Yi, please do it yourself. Don¡¯t use your children. It is okay to be scolded. But using the children to clean up your social media image. Jian Yi where is your conscience?¡± ¡°I think this image restoring method is really not good for Jian Yi. If it wasn¡¯t for the official notice of ¡°Mom and baby¡±, who knew that she had two children and the oldest one is five years old. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t figure out why she took her children to participate in the show, the children who never appeared in front of the camera were put on the screen at this time. Are you abandoned, so you took your children to get money?¡± ¡°Please be yourself, and join another variety show if you want ae back. There is no need to use children. Seriously, I used to think that you lived a smart life, and I was envious, but now¡­¡± ¡°As your fan, I really want to tell you that you are really not suitable for this kind of show. Please, don¡¯t take your children to participate in this kind of show.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t participate +1, you could go to the Tucao conference, or some face value programs, there is really no need to use your children.¡± ¡°Using your children to clean your image, Jian Yi, won¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± ¡°Jian Yi, be yourself.¡± ¡°I pity your children, they got a mother like you.¡± ¡°Is the program crew brainstorming? They invited this kind of person to participate in the show? Don¡¯t y with kids¡¯ life.¡± ¡°After the program broadcasts, it would definitely cause bad effects, just like the motivational programs of bad girls, it will give people a false feeling.¡± ¡°It seems that she really didn¡¯t have any other offers. I don¡¯t like this. I hope that the program crew will cut her parts.¡± ¡°I will wait to see how Jian Yi copses in the program. To be honest, I was really looking forward to it. I suddenly feel bad.¡± ¡­ Below this Weibo, they all scolded the original owner. Jian Yi was more frightened. Why was it so horrible on the Inte? Although she had a lot of Weibo fans, she rarely opened Weibo. At most, she published a new book and followed the publishing house to promote it. asionally, when she had time, she would update some characters¡¯ daily life. Other than that, Weibo was rarely opened. What was more, below herments, there were few intensements. Jian Yi breathed out and tried to get thosements out of her mind. ording to Li Wei¡¯s request, she went to the official Weibo to repost. ording to the original owner¡¯s habits, she directly clicked on the repost and wrote nothing. Anyway, no matter what she said now, theizens would think that she was trying to attract attention. The original owner was no longer here. This body wasn¡¯t hers, that was why she was fearless. ¡°Mom and baby¡± invited four moms each season. Each mom had a very different personality, regardless of appearance or social influence. The video sent by the official blog this time was her promotional video, and the promotional videos of the remaining three mothers had been released before this. Due to the original owner¡¯s own reasons, the agreed shooting time waster than other mothers, so the promotional video came outst. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 44 The page prompt said that the forwarding was sessful. Jian Yi clicked on the video and wanted to see what the program group edited for her. The cover of the video was a picture of Su Enran sleeping peacefully during the thunderstorm that day. When she clicked the y button, the beginning wasn¡¯t of her and Su Enran, but of hering out of the bathroom. Then, there were the shots of Su Enran and Su Anqi sleeping. It was followed by the thunderstorm in the sky. With a scary picture of lightning, she came out of the room and went to Su Enran¡¯s room. The shooting varied from wide angle to the close shot. There was only light background music, soothing, rxing and moving. Under the roar of thunder, it seemed even more ordinary and moving. From shooting a distant view of the sky to a close shot of Jian Yi¡¯s face, the shooting was very delicate, like a warm and fresh movie. As Jian Yi pushed the door in, Su Enran¡¯s cries of fear and sadness came from the room. Jian Yi looked nervous and panicked. She quickly hurried in and quickly lifted the quilt and held Su Enran. She moved quickly but softly, then cuddled him softly in her arms. Soon, Su Enran woke up, he seemed to be embarrassed. His ears were flushed, his eyes were drooping, and the aftermath of crying looked extremely pitiful. Although Su Enran was only five years old, children of the same age and weight were taller. Jian Yi picked him and went straight to her room. In the room, Su Anqi had fallen asleep, Jian Yi put Su Enran gently on the bed and printed a sweet kiss on his childish white face. She slept on the side, stroking his head, and gently said, ¡°Mom is here, don¡¯t be afraid. Go to sleep.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Su Enran to slowly fall asleep with a long exhtion and a trembling body. Jian Yi crossed Su Anqi, turned off the light of the room and turned on the bedsidemp. There was only a dim light left in the room. Jian Yi inspected Su Anqi¡¯s quilt sideways, Su Enran also fell asleep. The camera slowly elongated, the light gradually dimmed, and the subtitles read: A person¡¯s care often remains unrevealed. You didn¡¯t see it, so you thought that the person didn¡¯t care. But in fact, that person who never disyed his concerns for you is the one who cared the most about you in the heart. The picture dimmed, and finally the shot of Su Enran and Su Anqi in close contact with Jian Yi appeared. The whole video was only about two minutes, and Jian Yi finished watching it quickly. There was only one feeling in her heart. The program team was too good for her! She thought that ording to her evaluation in the public eye, the program team would edit more conflicts, but it was such a warm picture. She was a little puzzled. While thinking about it, she received a call from Sister Tao, ¡°Yi, you should ignore thements on the Inte. Don¡¯t put them in your heart. They don¡¯t understand you, they all talk nonsense,¡± she paused, then said, ¡°Forget it, You simply don¡¯t post anything on Weibo, otherwise you will be affected.¡± Sister Tao knew Jian Yi¡¯s temper. She was the kind of person who wanted attention but was a very ss-hearted person at the same time. She epted private messages, but was angry at the private messages sent byizens who cursed her. Even then she was reluctant to turn it off. Her promotional video had just been forwarded, and variousments immediately popped up on this Weibo. She was afraid that Jian Yi would look back at thesements and change back to what she was before, swearing at everything. Jian Yi said to Sister Tao very understandingly, ¡°I understand.¡± After ending the call, Jian Yi was curious and didn¡¯t listen to Sister Tao advice. She clicked directly into thement. She couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up to the program group. No wonder it would be edited like this. Jian Yi¡¯s reputation was basically bad, but the program team went the opposite way and edited the most affectionate picture of her in the show. It made people think that this was a mother who often cared about her children. It created a strong contrast with her previous image. This strong contrast caused most people¡¯s doubts and dissatisfaction. They felt that the show crew was showing off. It just verified the im that said that Jian Yi was trying to clean her image through this variety show and made a strongeback. All of a sudden, the bad reviews were endless. It attracted not only the dissatisfaction of the fans of the show but also the dissatisfaction of the fans of the other three mothers. All in all, Weibo was a melee, they concluded that Jian Yi bought the program group to restore her image! It did not portray the real her at all. After reading, Jian Yi really apuded the program crew. She thought that the program crew had helped her, but It seemed that she was too naive. Not only the poprity of the program group, but also the previous guess ofizens waspletely piled on the cusp of Jian Yi. After probably reviewing thements, Jian Yi had aplicated mood. On one hand, ording to the current trend, it was indeed as expected by the original owner. The flow and poprity were notcking. On the other hand, she felt disgusted with this propaganda method. This was not good for the children. Jian Yi sighed and put away her phone. Forget it, she couldn¡¯t control people¡¯s thoughts. As long as she followed her heart and took good care of the children, she would be happy. Anyway, after the program officially airs,izens would know whether she was using the child to clean her image, to hype herself, or to make a strongeback. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 45 This day, the program group was on holiday, and the cameras in the house were turned off, which was rare. Although she was used to living under the lens, the days without the cameras were really easier. The sun was just outside the window, and she wondered if the children had woken up. Jian Yi stood up from the sofa and stretched out her waistzily, and decided to take the children out. Jian Yi walked into Su Enran¡¯s room quietly. He said that he wouldn¡¯t sleep with her. The door was closed and Jian Yi gently pushed the door open. She saw Su Enran sleeping under the quilt, and the quilt bulged arge bag, like a small hill. Jian Yi rarely saw Su Enran sleep in such a posture. In the past, he always had his hands on his navel. During his sleep, he didn¡¯t move at all. When he woke up, he was in the same posture as he had before his sleep. She took out her phone and clicked a picture. Who knew that the shutter sound was not off and the crisp click sound awakened Su Enran. He snorted and looked at Jian Yi with a sleepy, confused look. Jian Yi directly photographed his face, until Su Enran waspletely awake, and the confusion in his eyes gradually disappeared. He didn¡¯t like what had happened. She put away her phone and sat naturally on the edge of the bed. She gently squeezed Su Enran¡¯s small tender face, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Su Enran escaped Jian Yi. There were still creases on his face, he looked different from usual, and felt a lot at ease. Regardless of his refusal, Jian Yi pulled him, hugged him in her arms, and kissed him fiercely. He was so cute! ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Jian Yi asked him softly, and changed his pajamas. Su Enran waspletely awake and his eyes were shining. Although he didn¡¯t say it, one could see that he was in a good mood. ¡°Su Enran, answer the question, otherwise how would I know? Mom cannot read your mind,¡± Jian Yi pinched his small face and couldn¡¯t help touching it again. Su Enran turned his head and nced at Jian Yi. With her encouragement, he opened his mouth, and whispered, ¡°I slept well.¡± He was embarrassed to say that and buried himself in Jian Yi¡¯s arms, like a little groundhog. If he had a tail, it must have shook shyly. ¡°Are you still shy?¡± Jian Yi patted his back andughed. Su Enran held her waist, and his small head was desperately squeezed into her arms. ¡°Okay, Mom won¡¯tugh at you anymore. Get up soon. Your sister may have gotten up. We will go to find her.¡± When Jian Yi lifted him, she saw that he was looking shy. His cold persona copsed instantly. After she pulled on Su Enran¡¯s shoes and stood up straight, he put his little hand in Jian Yi¡¯s palm. What he did made her smile. ¡°When your sister gets up, Mom will take you out to y, okay?¡± Jian Yi said while walking. Su Enran looked up at her, the two of them faced each other and he turned around embarrassedly. He nodded, then immediately thought of something, and whispered, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then do you want to?¡± Jian Yi pinched his hand. ¡°Yes.¡± The two entered the room. Su Anqi woke up long ago, she opened her eyes wide and looked around curiously. Not knowing what she thought of, she raised her feet by herself, kicked in the air, and giggled. Hearing a sound, she turned sideways, and quickly turned over. When she turned her head, she swayed directly face down. Her little butt twisted while trying to turn around, Just when Jian Yi was about toe forward to help. Su Anqi turned directly and crawled in Jian Yi¡¯s direction with her hands and feet. ¡°Mom, Mom!¡± Su Anqi cried in excitement. She even forgot to lick the saliva that had dripped from her mouth. She climbed up to Jian Yi at a rapid speed, stopped, and stretched out her hands in her mouth suggestively and anxiously. Jian Yi let go of Su Enran¡¯s hand. Su Anqi immediately climbed up to her and stretched out her hands for a hug. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 46 Jian Yi turned her head and pretended not to see her. She deliberately spoke to Su Enran, ¡°Brother Su Enran, do you know if Sister Su Anqi is awake?¡± She blinked at Su Enran. He nced at her, and said cooperatively, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jian Yi sighed with a long grin, ¡°Then let¡¯se when she wakes up.¡± Su Anqi¡¯s little hand was anxiously waving in the air. Seeing Jian Yi ignoring her, she anxiously and loudly shouted, ¡°Mom¨C¡° She leaned forward a little bit, trying to enhance her sense of existence. Her little hand stretched, ¡°Hug, hug.¡± Jian Yi couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw Su Anqi¡¯s anxiety. When she saw Su Anqi¡¯s re, she opened her hands to her and coaxed her, ¡°Oh, our Su Anqi is awake? Come, Mom will hug you. ¡° When Su Anqi heard her, she crawled over quickly, fearing that she would change her mind. After sitting in her mother¡¯s arms, she hugged Jian Yi¡¯s neck tightly. Jian Yi felt her uneasiness, and regretted teasing her like that. She held her for some time in the room. After a few minutes, Jian Yi felt her mood was better. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready and go out to y. What do you say, Su Anqi?¡± Jian Yi sat on the sofa and let Su Anqi stand. The two faced each other, Su Enral sat on the carpet, seriously doing his homework. Su Anqi seemed to understand, she pointed and said clearly, ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Brother? Of course, brother would go with us,¡± said Jian Yi, who kissed Anqi. ¡°You are so smart, why are you so cute.¡± Su Enran heard a voice calling him, and raised his head. When he saw Su Anqi smiling at him, he pursed his lips, and smiled shyly at her. After putting on the sunscreen on the children, putting on a hat, and packing the things, Jian Yi asked the babysitter to carry the things. She pushed the stroller, Su Enran followed her and they went out. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun hung on the mountainside, and the afterglow irradiated the ground from afar, and the ground was red. Looking at it from a distance was like applying ayer of red haze, more like adding ayer of filter, which was unbelievably beautiful. It was in this situation that Li Zheya saw Jian Yian again in the garden of the vimunity. She was pushing the stroller. She had a happy smile, she bowed her head and talked to Su Anqi in the cart from time to time. Next to her was a handsome little boy. He was dressed in casual clothes, his small body stood very straight, like a tall pine tree. Although he didn¡¯t speak, there was a faint smile on his face and he looked in high spirits. This scene reminded Li Zheya that when he was a child and his mother was still alive, she took them brother and sister out for a walk. When the sun went down, everything seemed better. Jian Yi noticed Li Zhenya staring at her nkly. His eyes were moist and his expression was moving. Thinking about that day, Jian Yi thought for a while and then greeted him with the children. ¡°Why did you get off work so early today? You left early?¡± Jian Yian ridiculed. They didn¡¯t have much intersection before, even though they lived in the same vi area. The two didn¡¯t see each other, and were not familiar with each other, so there were fewer intersections. If it weren¡¯t for his inexplicable attitude that day, the two wouldn¡¯t have any intersection. Li Zheya recovered, opened the door and got off, and walked to Jian Yi. Looking at Jian Yian¡¯s rxed expression, he asked, ¡°Are you ¡­ all right?¡± Suddenly he felt that there was a hot eye on his body. He looked down and found that it came from Su Enran. He couldn¡¯t say this in front of the child. He touched his nose and smiled. He shrugged his shoulders and wanted to make the atmosphere easier, so he asked casually, ¡°Did you bring the kids out for a walk?¡± Li Zheya didn¡¯t dare to look directly in her eyes. Somehow, he felt that he could only talk awkwardly. Jian Yi said with a smile: ¡°Yeah, today the weather was good. So I took the children out.¡± She said to Su Enran, ¡°Come, Su Enran, say hello to your Uncle Zheya.¡± Su Enran stared at Li Zheya with vignce. His eyes were dark and deep, as if one could not see the bottom of the deep pool. He didn¡¯t speak. The atmosphere cooled for a moment. Li Zheya quickly said, ¡°Su Enran, hello, you could call me Uncle Zheya.¡± Su Enran pursed his lips and continued to stare. Jian Yi felt wrong and touched Su Enran¡¯s little head and appeased, ¡°Su Enran, this is Dad¡¯s friend. You call him uncle and say hello to him.¡± It seemed that a glint of light shed through the deep depth, and Li Zheya always felt that these eyes could see through his heart. He quickly waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± At the same time,Su Anqi leaned out of the chair and looked at Li Zheya seriously. She reached for him and yelled loudly, ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Su Anqi¡¯s body appeared as she shouted excitedly at Li Zheya. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 47 Jian Yi looked at Su Anqi with a smile, and said, ¡°It seems our Anqi likes you very much. Anqi, say hello to your uncle.¡± She squatted down, grabbed Su Anqi¡¯s small hand and shook it, ¡°Come and say uncle, uncle, uncle.¡± Li Zheya looked at Su Anqi. His eyes were wide open, facing such a cute and well-behaved child, a sudden eagerness rose in his heart. It would be good to have a child. Su Enran¡¯s hands clenched tightly. He looked at Li Zheya in a defensive manner, feeling that he wasn¡¯t a good person. When he was at home, he saw him discussing issues with his father. At that time, he had no feelings for him, but just now, the sight of him talking to his mother made him dislike him. Li Zheya didn¡¯t notice Su Enran¡¯s eyes, and Jian Yi didn¡¯t notice. Their eyes were all on Su Anqi. Su Anqi opened her lips slightly, smiled, and suddenly reached out to Li Zheya, ¡°Dad!¡± Everyone was stunned. Jian Yi smiled dryly, and quickly followed Su Anqi¡¯s little hand to hug her, ¡°Su Anqi, this is not father, learn from Mom, uncle, uncle, uncle!¡± Su Anqi popped her head out of Jian Yi¡¯s arms, her body leaned out, her small hands reached at Li Zheya¡¯s direction, and she shouted ¡®Dad¡¯ again. Jian Yi smiled embarrassingly at Li Zheya, ¡°This child. I think she missed her father, so she said this casually.¡± Li Zheya looked a little dumbfounded, and he waspletely stunned. The ¡®Dad¡¯ word was deeply imprinted, and all kinds of thoughts rolled in his mind. The thought that just shed through his head suddenly came to his heart. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Li Zheya said and controlled his inner cravings, ¡°Sister ¡­ Then I won¡¯t disturb you, I would go first. If there is anything you need, call me. Anyway, I live next door to you.¡± This vi area was quiterge. He was next door, but the distance wasn¡¯t too close. If one walked, it would take about 20 minutes. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± She thought for a while, and then said, ¡°Thank you for that day. When you are free, can I invite you for a meal?¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Nothing had changed, only that she had been disturbing his heart. Then he hurriedly escaped. After leaving, he patted his face with both hands, ¡°Li Zheya, what the hell are you thinking about? Wake up!¡± He shook his head vigorously, to shake off those messy ideas before driving away. When the sound of the car disappeared, Jian Yi ced Su Anqi on the walking chair, crouched in front of Su Enran, and asked seriously, ¡°Su Enran, why did you do that just now?¡± Her tone was a little heavy. Jian Yi calmed down and said, ¡°Su Enran, it is a matter of politeness to greet people. Mom hopes you are a sensible child and wouldn¡¯t do that again. ¡° Su Enran¡¯s small face was tightened. She sighed, ¡°You tell Mom, why didn¡¯t you say hello? Haven¡¯t you seen him before at home?¡± Su Enran pursed his lips and nced at the direction Li Zheya left. He bowed his head and didn¡¯t speak. Jian Yi changed her position and stood on the side of Su Enran with her arms around his shoulders, ¡°Do you remember what mom said to you before? Speak when answering questions. Mom cannot read your mind and will not know what you are thinking. What if Mom misunderstands you?¡± Su Enran pulled the corner of her dress, and said grievously, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Jian Yi suddenly burst intoughter. Enran was still a child? ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, don¡¯t like him. We just call him Uncle, and then we could ignore him. We are polite children, aren¡¯t we?¡± Jian Yi touched his head. Su Enran looked at her and he was relieved in his heart. Mom didn¡¯t like that uncle too? ¡°Then we will do it that way?¡± Jian Yi raised her little finger, ¡°Then we promise.¡± Su Enran reached out his little finger, and locked it with Jian Yi¡¯s finger. She said, ¡°This must not change for a hundred years.¡± After letting go, she patted Su Anqi¡¯s little head, ¡°Who¡¯s dad you just called you little viin?¡± Su Anqi smiled. Jian Yi was smitten by her. She pinched the tip of her nose, ¡°You can¡¯t call others¡¯ ¡®Dad¡¯ in the future, do you understand?¡± Su Anqi seemed to know nothing. She took Jian Yi¡¯s finger and put it in her mouth, and drooled. She hadpletely forgotten the scene that happened just now. The babysitter took things behind her, and looked at Jian Yi with a sneering look. When she saw Jian Yi¡¯s turn, she quickly lowered her head and followed behind her. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 48 After a day of rest, the staff of the program group returned the next day, and Jian Yi¡¯s housemaid and cleaning staff were able to rest. In addition to the staff of the program group, there were only a mother and two children in the vi. After eating breakfast, Jian Yi decided to take Su Enran to the hospital to see his teeth. If dental caries were not properly cared for, it may affect him chewing food, and even seriously affect the absorption of nutrients and body growth. After tidying up, Jian Yi carried arge shoulder bag with Sy Anqi¡¯s diapers, baby bottles, various small items for sun protection or heat stroke prevention in summer. For convenience, Jian Yi abandoned the beautiful dresses in the original owner¡¯s full cab and put on a set of pink sportswear. She wore a stilt ponytail, which seemed quite spiritual. What was prepared for Su Enran wasn¡¯t the small suit he usually wore, but a blue sportswear of the same style as hers. He was wearing a baseball cap, which also looked very cool. Su Anqi was wearing a pink dress with a pink butterfly hairpin on her head. If she stared straight at someone, the person would see pink bubbles. Su Enran was pulling his clothes corner. She held back a smile, crouched in front of him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like these clothes?¡± When Su Enran was about to nod, Jian Yi held her heart. Her eyshes were curvy, her expression was pitiful, and she sighed, ¡°It seems Su Enran hates me.¡± Su Enran¡¯s words were blocked in his throat and he looked at Jian Yi¡¯s face with a look of embarrassment, with an expression that said, ¡®when did I hate you.¡¯ Jian Yi pointed to the clothes on Su Enran, ¡°You see your clothes are the same as mine. You don¡¯t like it. Doesn¡¯t it mean that you don¡¯t like wearing the same clothes as me? If you don¡¯t like wearing the same clothes as me. How can you like me? ¡± She withdrew her finger, lowered her head and said,¡± Su Enran doesn¡¯t like his Mom. I am really sad. ¡° Su Enran¡¯s small hands reacher her shoulders, his lips slightly opened, ¡°I ¡­ like you.¡± Jian Yi looked up and saw Su Enran¡¯s serious and persistent expression. She hugged him happily, and kissed him fiercely on his face, ¡°Mom likes you too! Then wear these clothes today, okay?¡± Su Enran hesitated for a long while before barely nodding, ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yi smiled, and hugged him hard. She picked him up and wanted to throw him in the air. But she found that shecked strength, and she had to put him down awkwardly. Su Anqi opened her mouth and stared at them curiously. She looked at Jian Yi with a nk face. When her mother held her brother, she stretched out her hand from the walking chair. ¡°Mom.¡± When Jian Yi ignored her, she shouted again, ¡°Mom!¡± Jian Yi rubbed her waist. Although Su Enran was young, he still weighed a lot. She heard Su Anqi¡¯s voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Anqi?¡± Su Anqi held out her hands excitedly, ¡°Hug, hug.¡± Since Su Anqi learned to speak, the most words she spoke were Mom and hug. Jian Yi smiled helplessly. She saw her hugging her brother, so she wanted a hug. Jian Yi picked her up, kissed her fat face, and immediately put her back in the chair, ¡°Okay, we need to go to the hospital, or we would bete.¡± The appointment was made by the deputy dean of the Department of Dentistry of the Medical University of N City but they werete. Su Anqi was ced on the walking chair, and she looked at Jian Yi with a dissatisfied pout. Jian Yi pinched her small mouth, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t pout now, we have to leave. If we gote, the doctor¡¯s uncle will be angry. He is terrible, he will hold pliers. Hold your mouth hard, like this.¡± Then, she pulled her mouth with her fingers. Jian Yi said, ¡°So we can¡¯t bete, you know?¡± Su Anqi nodded in fear and understood. Jian Yi touched her head and praised, ¡°This is a good girl.¡± With that said, she directly pushed the stroller, told Su Enran to keep up and set off to the hospital. They had a driver from the Su family. Since the original owner gave birth to the child and went out to spend time, she didn¡¯t dare to use the driver hired by the Su family. She was afraid that her life would be disturbed, or that she might be caught. The previous day, when she returned from the Su house, Liang Qin asked the driver to go back with them. This way, it would be more convenient when taking the child or Jian Yi out. It didn¡¯t matter, anyway, she wasn¡¯t the original owner. There was nothing to worry about. It was convenient for her to go out. ¡¡¡¡This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 49 In such aparison, Jian Yi felt that her mother-inw didn¡¯t dislike her but didn¡¯t know how to express it. Her heart rose in favor of her. She put Su Anqi on the safety seat and looked back to Su Enran. He had already put the seat belt by himself. Jian Yi gave a thumbs up, ¡°Brother Su Enran is awesome! Qiqi, please praise brother, say Brother is awesome. ¡° Su Anqi twisted her body and was ufortably imprisoned. She immediately raised her head, her bright eyes looked at Su Enran, and she put her fingers in her mouth when she was thinking, as if she was grinding her teeth. Jian Yiquickly took her hand out, wiped it with a handkerchief, and said, ¡°When did you develop such a bad habit, ah? How dirty is your hand, it¡¯s bad for your belly.¡± Su Anqi wanted to move her hand, and she bent her finger, ¡°Brother, brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to call your brother. Ask your brother if it hurts to eat his fingers.¡± Jian Yi withdrew her hands and patted hers gently with her fingertips. Su Enran reached out to hold Su Anqi¡¯s small hand so as not to let her put her fingers in her mouth. Jian Yi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled. Su Enran was bing more clever and sensible. Who could have thought that he didn¡¯t even want to talk to her a few days ago. After so many days, he was willing to interact with her and y with Su Anqi. That was nice! The car moved forward and soon reached its destination. Jian Yi put on Su Enran¡¯s hat, and then brought Su Anqi with a flower hat. She held Su Enran¡¯s hand and walked to the destination. Perhaps it was because there were so many cameramen around her, so Jian Yi paid attention along the way. She looked back and saw that someone was staring at her and she nodded. The man blushed and then kept his eyes on Jian Yi who had gone away. Because of the appointment, as soon as Jian Yi arrived, the doctor was waiting in the office. He was a handsome man about thirty years old, with ck framed sses hanging on his nose. He looked a little serious. Jian Yi stepped forward, ¡°Hello Dr. Li, this is Jian Yi. This is Su Enran. Su Enran greet Doctor Uncle,¡± she pinched Su Enran¡¯s hand. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t stare at others as he usually did. He cooperated and said politely, ¡°Hello Doctor Uncle, I am Su Enran.¡± Jian Yi released his hand and reminded him, ¡°What else?¡± She looked at him expectantly and Su Enran¡¯s eyes shed and he said, ¡°Five years old this year.¡± ¡°Eh! What a good boy,¡± she touched his head and praised him. Su Enran pursed his lips, a smile that wasn¡¯t noticeable appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Doctor, his teeth have caries. You help him check to see if the problem is serious.¡± Li Bingrui lifted his sses and rxed his face, trying to make his expression look kinder, but because he didn¡¯t smile often, his facial expression looked strange. Jian Yi looked at him and wondered whether she should remind him. Then the atmosphere would be more embarrassing. Fortunately, Su Enran wasn¡¯t intimidated. As far as she knew, this Dr. Li Bingrui wasn¡¯t a children¡¯s dentist. When the appointment was made, the old expert happened to be on vacation and he was hired as the deputy chief. At the age of only thirty, he was the deputy chief of dentistry. He was a young man who could be promoted to this position at this age in such arge hospital. He should be a good doctor. Plus he didn¡¯t mind showing up on Tv, so Jian Yi made an appointment with him. ¡°Su Enran, five years old.¡± Jian Yi said, ¡°Yes, please check him.¡± Su Anqi in her arms wriggled like a slippery loach. Jian Yi couldn¡¯t hold her, but she didn¡¯t bring her stroller, so she lifted her and murmured softly, ¡°Su Anqi, what do you want to do?¡± Su Anqi stopped twisting. Li Bingrui said in a cold voice while lifting his sses again, ¡°If ¡­ you want to put her down. Put her on the chair.¡± Su Anqi looked at this tall man curiously. Her eyes were round, and her pupils were full of dazzling stars. Li Bingrui looked at the lovely girl. The section chief often smiled at the children, and so he showed a smile. Su Anqi observed him for two seconds, opened her mouth, and cried in shock, as if it was the end of the world. Everyone was stunned. Even the cameraman who had been shooting Su Anqi didn¡¯t know what was happening. He pulled the lens closer and saw Su Anqi¡¯s frightened eyes in the lens. He looked at Li Bingrui¡¯s face and understood something. This Dr. Li looked handsome, but a little scary when he smiled. Plus he was wearing a white coat. It made his temperament more cold but overall scary. Jian Yiquickly picked her up and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She patted her back. Li Bingrui touched his nose embarrassedly, just by smiling he scared the child. It wasn¡¯t the first time, but it was rare to see a child crying so exaggeratedly. He touched his face and imagined the section chief treating the child and smiled again. Who knew that Su Anqi was looking over again at this time. She cried in horror, yelling with tears in her eyes, as if she was wronged. Jian Yi hugged her and walked trying tofort her. She touched her diaper with her palm. It wasn¡¯t heavy, so why did she cry? No matter how she coaxed, Su Anqi just didn¡¯t stop. Jian Yi said embarrassingly to Li Bingrui, ¡°Dr. Li, I¡¯m really embarrassed. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her. I will go out to calm her.¡± Li Bingrui waved with a guilty conscience, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go. I¡¯ll check Su Enran¡¯s teeth first.¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi, ¡°Then I will trouble you.¡± Then she lowered her head and said to Su Enran, ¡°Enran, doctor uncle will check your teeth. Mom is going out with your sister. I wille backter.¡± Su Enran looked at Li Bingrui¡¯s strange smile and then at Su Anqi who had been crying, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡¡This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 50 Jian Yi took Su Anqi out, and just as she walked to the door, Su Anqi stopped crying immediately. Jian Yiughed. At the door, she changed her posture and brought her face to face. She cried a lot just now. Her nose was red and she looked a little pitiful. Jian Yi pinched her little nose, ¡°You still pretend to be pitiful? You just didn¡¯t give Mom a face at all, you bad girl!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Su Anqi¡¯s eyes were tearful. Her eyes were like a mirror reflecting Jian Yi¡¯s figure, but how could Jian Yi¡¯s be deceived by her, ¡°Why did you cry just now? Hmm? Did it hurt? ¡° Su Anqi pointed to the room and sniffed, ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Brother is checking his teeth inside, what do you want brother for?¡± Su Anqi saw that Jian Yi didn¡¯t understand her. She twisted her body and slid down from her arms. She stepped into the room with unsteady steps. Just when she arrived at the door, she looked back to Jian Yi, and shouted, ¡°Mom!¡± Jian Yi stepped forward and hugged her, ¡°What do you want to do? Doctor uncle is checking your elder brother¡¯s teeth. What do you want with your elder brother?¡± Su Anqi leaned into the room, ¡°Brother, afraid.¡± She seemed to be afraid of something. There was a rumpled expression on her face full of grievances. She didn¡¯t dare to enter. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mom is here. What are you afraid of?¡± Jian Yi withdrew her hand and was just about to take her in to see how Su Enran was doing. Before stepping in, Su Anqi again cried in fear. Helpless, Jian Yi had to take her away, and leave the ce. There were few people around, there were no patients. Some nurses even had time to y with their phones. When they saw Jian Yianing out of the office of the deputy chief, they smiled at her and put away their phones in embarrassment. Jian Yi smiled and then walked out holding Su Anqi. Although there weren¡¯t many people, it was still a hospital after all. The atmosphere was still a little quiet, the smell of disinfection water still floated in the air, and she was not used to it. From the side door, they went on the street. At this time, there weren¡¯t many people, and some clothing stores even started cleaning. The morning sun was bright but mild. Jian Yi looked at the sun and it wasn¡¯t zing. She removed the hat from Su Anqi¡¯s head so that she could see the surrounding scenery more clearly. Sure enough, as soon as she saw the colorful colors outside, she stopped crying and stopped nagging to call Su Enran. She stared curiously at the surrounding scenery. Jian Yi heard the faint dog bark and cat meowing from not far away. She couldn¡¯t help thinking of Bailian and Daha that she raised. Her expression was sad. She didn¡¯t know where they were right now. Who was raising them? It had been a few days since she woke up in this body, but for her, it was like the next day. ¡°Su Anqi, do you want to see cats, and dogs?¡± Jian Yi heard that raising pets would make children caring, gentle in temperament, kinder and patient. Everytime Su Anqi couldn¡¯t find her, she yelled with an impatient look. If raising pets could really make her a little gentler and more patient, that was pretty good. Besides, she also liked animals. She didn¡¯t wait for Su Anqi to answer. Jian Yi kissed her, ¡°Okay, I know you want to see them, then let¡¯s go right away.¡± Su Anqi made a suspicious voice, ¡°Huh?¡± Her eyes had not yet recovered from the surrounding scenery, and she felt that her mother suddenly became excited. She stared curiously at her head, and found nothing unusual, ¡°Mom.¡± Jian Yi¡¯s arm was a bit sore after holding her for a long time. She changed her from left to right before answering, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Su Anqi smiled in Jian Yi¡¯s arms. She had started acting again. From whom did she learn this from? Recently, this was often the case. If you ignore her, she could cause you so much trouble. ¡°Where is Mom going? Mom is taking you to see a dog, okay?¡± Jian Yi kissed her little fat face. Su Anqi was naturally happy by the attention. When she heard strange words, her eyes rose from Jian Yi¡¯s arms, ¡°Dog?¡± ¡°Yes, the dog is super cute, they can y with Su Anqi, do you want one?¡± Cats and dogs¡¯ voices were getting closer. After turning around, Jian Yi saw the pet shop brand. She was thinking of going into the pet shop. Suddenly a pet hospital next to it attracted her attention. Through the transparent window, she saw a familiar figure sitting on the sofa. There was a white cat in her arms. She was hesitating. Su Anqi looked at Jian Yi¡¯s eyes, didn¡¯t know what attracted her and reached out her hand and shouted, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Jian Yi looked at the surrounding cameras, swallowed nervously. She was curious why Xiao Li was there? Should she meet her? Her eyes fell on her reflection on the window, which was very different from the original. She was now the mother of two children. After thinking for a while, she obeyed her heart and said to Su Anqi, ¡°Okay, I want it.¡± Jian Yi turned to walk towards the pet hospital. Before stepping in, she was almost knocked down by an oing ck and white fluff. ¡ª¡ª This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 51 The fluffy fur covered her eyes. It jumped up vigorously. It¡¯s forefoot crawled on Jian Yi¡¯s body. Su Anqi in Jian Yi¡¯s arms was a little curious. She looked at the ck and white big dog with anxiety. It stood on its hind feet, approached Jian Yi¡¯s chest, and the front feet had reached Su Anqi¡¯s little feet. Jian Yi almost blurted out his name but saw the camera next to her. She held Su Anqi with one hand, and touched the big dog¡¯s head with the other hand. It immediately showed a feeling of enjoyment and spit out his tongue. Huskies had unique eyes. ¡°Su Anqi, this is a big dog. Would you like to touch it?¡± Then, Jian Yi put her down, and Su Anqi extended her little tender hand. Jian Yi brushed Daha¡¯s hair and felt a bit of sharpness. Was his hair not smooth, was it her illusion? She looked at Daha carefully and found that her eyes were not very divine, and her body was much thinner. She was heartbroken. Daha had followed her since she was three months old, until she was four and a half years old. Every lonely night, she and Bailian were with her, and they were like her family. Jian Yi squatted down, and Dahaid on the ground. Jian Yi asked Su Anqi to stand on the ground, with one hand slightly supporting her, and the other hand leaned on Daha. Daha made a series of grunts. ¡°Baby ¡­ what about your master? Why are you alone here?¡± She saw Xiao Li through the window just now. Did she keep the dog or the cat? Were her pets raised by her friend Xia Jingjing, but since it was the end of the month she must be busy rushing to draw the manhua, so she asked Xiao Li to take them for check up? Daha turned over to stand. She looked at Jian Yi with bright eyes, and Jian Yi felt guilty. She wanted to cover her eyes. She didn¡¯t go back and find them. But it was so uneptable, no matter what she said, she was wrong. Su Anqi, supported by Jian Yi, watched the big dog flick its tail, revealing a happy ??expression. Her heart moved and she walked carefully towards Daha. Jian Yi pressed Daha to let him continue to sit, and she sat down very obediently. Her eyes kept looking at Jian Yi as if she was crying. Su Anqi¡¯s small hand extended and retracted. She looked at Jian Yi. Jian Yi nodded, ¡°Mom is here. Don¡¯t be afraid. She is very good.¡± Xiao Li stood at the door holding Bailian, and looked at this scene with tears in her eyes. Just when Jian Yi made a gesture to make Daha sit down, Xiao Li called, ¡°An Da!¡± Jian Yi looked up and was stunned. It was Xiao Li with Bailian in her arms. Xiao Li called her name. Jian Yi held Su Anqi in one hand and stood up. She smiled at her, and greeted her, ¡°Hello, do you know me?¡± Xiao Li saw many cameras around her. There was a child beside her, but her appearance was very simr to that of An Da! She had the same look. She subconsciously stepped back half a step and realized that she was too emotional. She paused and said embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry, I thought you were someone else. You look like a friend of mine, I thought ¡­¡± Jian Yi hugged Su Anqi, who was trying to establish a friendly rtionship with Daha. Daha was still sitting honestly on the ground. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s okay, is this your dog?¡± Xiao Li shook her head and her expression stiffened for a moment, ¡°Ah, she¡¯s with me, but it can¡¯t be said that she¡¯s mine. Its owner traveled far away and asked me to take care of her for a while.¡± Xiao Li¡¯s eyes were red. Jian Yi sighed and said, ¡°Then you take good care of it, this dog ¡­ is quite spiritual.¡± Xiao Li said in surprise, ¡°Ah, really? They have a bad appetite these days. They always used to eat dog food and cat food, but they just don¡¯t eat it anymore. I couldn¡¯t do anything, so I brought them to the veterinarian. Does she look okay? ¡° Suddenly, a scary thought came to Xiao Li¡¯s mind, this ¡­ weren¡¯t they giving up on their life? She heard that after the owner¡¯s death, many pets would end their lives with a hunger strike. When An Da died that day, Bailian and Daha were sitting next to her body, rubbing her hands and her face with their nose from time to time. She normally would get up.But no matter how they rubbed, An Da never woke up. That picture made her ufortable. From that day, the two of them seemed to have negotiated not to eat anything, and seldom drank water. With this in mind, she found a reason for all their non-cooperation these days. If An Da knew this, she would be disappointed. She couldn¡¯t even take care of her two pets. ¡¡This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 52 Xiao Li panicked and said to Jian Yi, ¡°This is embarrassing. I¡¯m going to take her to see a doctor.¡± She gently pulled the rope and went to the veterinarian. Jian Yi wanted to ask something but when she saw her flustered expression and anxious movement, she kept quiet while looking at Xiao Li¡¯s back. Su Anqi looked at Xiao Li holding the white cat in her arms, and dragging the big dog. Her small hand grabbed her back and shouted at a loss, ¡°Mom?¡± Daha was being dragged into the veterinary hospital. Jian Yi wanted to stop Xiao Li, but she couldn¡¯t. Hearing Su Anqi¡¯s voice, she recovered, ¡°Does Qiqi also want a dog?¡± With so many cameras being taken, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be seen by others. She hesitated for a moment, and reluctantly said to Su Anqi, ¡°If our Anqi wants one, then let¡¯s buy it, okay? ¡° She walked to the pet store next to it, ¡°There are big dogs here. Let¡¯s buy one here, okay?¡± Su Anqi looked curiously at the store. From the transparent window, one could see the puppy jumping around in the cage, some sleeping on their stomach, and some looking out of the window, some making a soft and cute voice. Before she walked in, the staff came to her with her phone. It was Dr. Li Bingrui¡¯s call. Could it be that Su Enran had something wrong? ¡°Miss Jian Yi, I thought you were waiting at the door. Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t let the child stay in the hospital alone?¡± A solemn and cold voice came from the phone and her heart calmed. She just thought his tone was really cold. She quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯lle back immediately!¡± She thought that with the program crew there, Su Enran should be fine, plus Su Anqi cried too much. So she thought of taking her out for a walk. She quickly hurried back. Holding the one-year-old child, Jian Yi was a little breathless. This body wasn¡¯t like hers, she used to exercise daily, so she didn¡¯t get tired easily, but now, a little run would make her tired. Li Bingrui was sitting and Su Enran kept his hands on his knees in silence. Jian Yi came back holding Su Anqi. She walked to Su Enran with some guilt, ¡°Enran, it¡¯s my fault. I left you alone. You¡¯re fine, right? ¡° Su Enran shook his head, but his face wasn¡¯t very good. Jian Yi knew that the child didn¡¯t reveal what was in his heart easily. ¡°Miss Jian Yi, I hope you are more attentive to the child. Don¡¯t leave the child for too long in the hospital, otherwise if there are any idents, we will not be responsible,¡± Li Bingrui said coldly. The strange smile on his face was gone. Jian Yi repeatedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Li, I won¡¯t be like this next time.¡± Li Bingrui sneered coldly, ¡°I just asked Su Enran a few questions, and I haven¡¯t started the inspection. From now on, you have to follow him, otherwise the child would feel insecure, understand?¡± Jian Yi nodded her head. Su Anqi didn¡¯t cry anymore and watched the things around her. He didn¡¯t show that weird smile anymore. Just now when Jian Yi held Su Anqi and went out, she stopped crying, he should have scared the child. But how could he admit this kind of thing? Girls liked him, he knew it since the nurse told him in the hospital. But even a popr person like him couldn¡¯t conquer a girl with a smile. He was lonely in life. After withdrawing from his inner monologue, Li Bingrui took Su Enran and Jian Yi to the examination room. Su Enran sat in a special chair. Li Bingrui wore gloves and masks, and his temperament changed. Jian Yi, who thought he became more cold, felt that the atmosphere around him got milder. It turned out to be because of his beautiful peach eyes. Although his sses blocked it, it didn¡¯t hide his beautiful eyes. He looked affectionate and charming. ¡°If you feel any painter, just raise your right hand, okay?¡± Li Bingrui¡¯s cold voice echoed in the examination room. Jian Yi felt he would definitely be very popr. This kind of cold voice was really charming. He asked Su Enran to open his mouth. Li Bingrui turned on the light on the examination chair, and the light fell on Su Enran¡¯s eyes. He closed them quickly. Li Bingrui gently lowered the light, ¡°Is it better?¡± Su Enran blinked. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and stood beside him, watching nervously. She was afraid she might make a mistake. She had never brought children to the hospital. Although there were many children in the orphanage before, there would be volunteers in the orphanage to help them see the doctor, or the dean mother would take them to the hospital. She had never seen such a scene. Li Bingrui carefully checked Su Enran¡¯s teeth and the delicate eyes looked more beautiful under the lights. Jian Yi shook her head and looked at Su Enran¡¯s expression seriously. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 53 Su Anqi was moving in her arms, and Jian Yi was distracted again by her. She quickly pushed her back, ¡°Anqi, take a good look at your brother, and see if you dare to eat sweets in the future.¡± Under Jian Yi¡¯s strong demand for Su Enran, his daily sugar had been reduced, but his intake was too muchpared to other children. If he could quit the sugar just because he had toe to the dentist, it would really be better. Su Anqi¡¯s teeth were itchy, and she put her hand in her mouth, biting and staring at her brother with bright eyes. As soon as Jian Yi discovered it, she pulled her thumb out of her mouth. Why did she develop this bad habit? It was unhygienic and bad for her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t bite your finger, okay?¡± When Jian Yi looked in Su Enran¡¯s direction and saw his skimming eyes, she said, ¡°Mother is here.¡± Su Enran took his gaze back and a warmth swept up in his heart. Jian Yi imprisoned Su Anqi¡¯s small hands on both sides of her body, preventing her from moving, ¡°No putting fingers in mouth. Did you forget what Mom said to you?¡± For a long time, Jian Yi¡¯s attitude towards Su Anqi was gentle and spoiled, and she rarely spoke in such a tone. Su Anqi was stunned for a moment. ¡°Eating hands would hurt your stomach,¡± Jian Yi realized that her tone was too heavy and eased it a little. Su Anqi looked at Jian Yi like she was about to cry. But Jian Yi had figured out the routine of this chick. She would cry out loud if she was about to cry, and wouldn¡¯t make such a face. ¡°It won¡¯t work if you cry,¡± Jian Yi said indifferently. When Su Anqi turned her head, she teased her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to cry?¡± Although she was only one year old, she was very strange. She knew a lot of things, and she was particrly good at acting. Su Anqi looked at her mother¡¯s yful eyes and realized that the cameraman wasughing. She embarrassedly hid in Jian Yi¡¯s arms and called Mom softly. Jian Yi hugged her and gently patted her round buttocks, ¡°Why are you still shy?¡± Su Anqi twisted her little butt, nestled her head in Jian Yi¡¯s arms. Her little hands still covered her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t want anyone to see her. This little fe. She was getting more cute, how could she be so cute? Li Bingrui was seriously checking Su Enran¡¯s teeth to see what was going on, and heard augh in his ears, not that kind of pretense gesture, but that kind of hearty, undisguisedugh. It was so lively and vivid, he couldn¡¯t help raise his head. He saw Jian Yi smile, that smile was like a ray of light, spread into his dark heart. His pupils shrank. This feeling was very strange, like being hit by electric shock, or like the difort caused by excessive use of the heart. However, he knew that this feeling happened when dopamine was secreted. Before he could understand what it was like, he heard¡ª ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong with Su Enran¡¯s teeth?¡± Jian Yi saw Dr. Li looking at her and asked. Li Bingrui had difficulty breathing, and shook his head. Su Enran raised his right hand. Li Bingrui quickly stopped, his voice was no longer cold, just a little more hoarse, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± Su Enran closed his mouth and looked at him with a nk look. He looked at him for a long time, and then looked at Jian Yian. He found that there was no abnormality, ¡°My mouth is a little sore. ¡° Li Bingrui focused his attention on Su Enran and regarded the feeling he had as his tiredness. After pouring a ss of water to Su Enran, he sat down in his spot. Only Anqi¡¯s babbling was left in the room. Su Enran picked up the ss, took a sip and then put it down. He looked coldly at Li Bingrui, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Oh? Okay.¡± Li Bingrui looked back at the water cup to check if there was water left, and his eyes flickered. Fortunately, all the cameras were facing Su Enran and his back, so his expression was not captured. He mocked himself for making up so many things, but his sparkling eyes seemed to be affectionate. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue.¡± Jian Yi didn¡¯t know of his wild thoughts, but looked at Su Enran for fear of any difort. Half an hourter, they came out of the examination room. Jian Yi asked, ¡°Dr. Li, is Su Enran¡¯s teeth okay? ¡° This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 54 When Li Bingrui heard Jian Yi¡¯s soft voice, his heart pace increased. He knew that she wasn¡¯t doing it intentionally. He pulled off the stic gloves in a panic. He answered her question, ¡°His teeth are not bad, but he eats too much sweets so he has caries. When you go back, take good care of him, his milky teeth would start falling. Keep good dental hygiene.¡± Jian Yi thought that she was tall and had long legs, but at this moment, she felt that she was shortpared with a man who was tall. After Li Bingrui finished talking, he found that there was no one beside him. Jian Yi followed and smiled at him, ¡°Dr. Li is tall.¡± Su Enran saw him and thought that his father was taller. Li Bingrui touched his nose embarrassedly, only to find that his mask had not been taken off. He nced at Jian Yi¡¯s smile. But he couldn¡¯t return the smile. If he smiled, he would scare Su Anqi, and she would probably have to go out by then. Finally, he didn¡¯t remove the mask. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He even had a feeling that he never had before to a woman with two children. Was it really like his younger sister said, that he really needed to find a partner? After Li Bingrui slowed down, the two walked side by side while discussing how to let Su Enran protect his teeth. Su Enran nced vaguely at the camera and his eyes sobered. Then, as if nothing had happened, he took the initiative to pull Jian Yi¡¯s clothes corner and reached for her palm. When Jian Yi who held Su Anqi with both arms looked down, she saw Su Enran¡¯s hand extended actively. She smiled in surprise and held Su Anqi in one hand, and held Su Enran¡¯s hand with the other one. The two faced each other and smiled. Su Enran held Jian Yian¡¯s hand tightly, and looked at Li Bingrui. Su Anqi saw her brother holding her mother¡¯s hand and lowered her upper body, wanting to pull her hand away from her brother. She eximed excitedly, ¡°Brother, brother.¡± Jian Yi smiled embarrassedly at Li Bingrui, ¡°This child is too sticky.¡± She let go of Su Enran¡¯s hand, and pressed Su Anqi into her arms, ¡°You little viin, even if Mom holds you, can¡¯t I hold him? ¡° Suddenly, Su Enran reached out to Su Anqi, ¡°Sister, hold it.¡± When Su Anqis saw Su Enran¡¯s hand, she leaned, grabbed Su Enran¡¯s little hand, andughed happily, like a child. Well, she was a child. Jian Yi looked at them both. What kind of trouble was this? Why were they so close today? ¡°Su Enran, let go of your sister¡¯s hand, otherwise Mom couldn¡¯t hold her.¡± Su Enran said to Su Anqi, ¡°When we go back I will hold you again, okay?¡± Before Anqi could react, Su Enran pulled his hand mercilessly from her hand. Jian Yi touched Su Enran¡¯s head with satisfaction, ¡°So good.¡± Li Bingrui quietly looked at the three. Envy suddenly appeared in his heart. The feeling of having a wife and a child should be better than he thought. After going back, he must ask his sister who had always been a passionate matchmaker to introduce him to someone! Countless thoughts shed in his heart, but Li Bingrui didn¡¯t show anything on his face. He paused slightly, opened the door gentlemanly, and turned sideways to let her go first. Su Enran walked behind Jian Yi, and the sense of crisis suddenly appeared again. He looked at Li Bingrui, who had a mask on his face. He was unable to see his expression clearly. Li Bingrui told her about what Su Enran should pay attention to, then Jian Yi took Su Enran and Su Anqi and went out of the hospital through the side door. ¡°Su Enran, do you remember what the doctor uncle said?¡± Jian Yi put Su Anqi on the chair. Su Enran nodded, ¡°Remember, but ¡­¡± Jian Yi An noticed that Su Anqi would put her finger in her mouth. She turned her head doubtfully and asked softly, ¡°But what?¡± ¡°¡­ Do we really have toe to this hospital every half a month?¡± Su Enran asked after hesitating. He didn¡¯t know why, he didn¡¯t like his uncle looking at his mother. It made him think that his mother would be robbed. It would be nice if his father was there ¡­ ¡°Haha, is Su Enran afraid of going to the hospital?¡± Jian Yi knew that some children didn¡¯t like to go to the hospital, but didn¡¯t expect that even Su Enran was one of them. Su Enran thought for a while, but he still didn¡¯t tell her his inner thoughts. She wouldn¡¯t believe it, but he believed in his feelings very much. For example, when he was in school, he saw ¡­ ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded acknowledgingly. Jian Yi thought for a moment, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, we could also ask the doctor toe home and help you check your teeth. What do you think?¡± Su Enran paused, ¡°¡­ Better go to the hospital.¡± He didn¡¯t like that doctoring home. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 55 What Su Enran didn¡¯t know was that the doctor wasn¡¯t necessarily the same doctor, but she would invite a child dentist or definitely more authoritative experts in children. He didn¡¯t mention it, and Jian Yi didn¡¯t know his thoughts. Jian Yi looked at his rapid face change and touched his little head, ¡°Ah, do you not like hospitals or this doctor?¡± When Su Enran looked at Dr. Li, he had the same look as he had when he saw l Li Zheya. Su Enran froze for a moment, lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Can you tell Mom why you don¡¯t like him?¡± ¡°Does Enran not like this kind of uncle?¡± Su Enran¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, and he lowered his head. Aftering out of the side door they came to the street. Thinking of Xiao Li Daha and Bailian, Jian Yi stopped, ¡°Su Enran, do you want a pet? A cat or a dog.¡± Su Anqi heard the dog and jumped up from the chair excitedly, pointing to the front, ¡°Dog!¡± ¡°Mum took your sister out just now and just saw a pet shop in front. Do you want to raise one yourself?¡± Jian Yi asked. She didn¡¯t know if Xiao Li was still there. If she was, she really wanted to know their current status, but no matter what, her identity at the moment was very awkward. She didn¡¯t know if it was feasible, so she would try it outter. Su Enran looked at Su Anqi¡¯s excited expression, ¡°Go check it out.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Then, Jian Yi pushed the chair forward, and Su Anqi felt Jian Yi¡¯s excited mood and apuded happily. Before going to the pet shop, just around the corner, Jian Yi heard Xiao Li¡¯s crying voice, ¡°Daha, what¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t let the vet check on you, you don¡¯t eat anything. If you go on like this you would really die!¡± What followed was a terrible dog barking, grievances, sorrows, despair, and howling lowly, as if she was crying. Jian Yi froze, was this Daha¡¯s voice? After raising her for several years, she never knew she would make such a sound. She had heard before that a dog who lost its owner would go on a hunger strike. Was it the same with Daha? Su Enran noticed that Jian Yi stopped, and looked at her, ¡°Mom?¡± Jian Yi recovered, she was surprised, ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°Daha, Daha, where are you going? You wait for me¨C¡± Xiao Li¡¯s voice became louder. She followed a big ck and white dog who rushed out of the corner. Hertail shook fiercely. The tip of her ear moved slightly, and when she saw Jian Yi, she stood about four or five steps away from her, staring at her fixedly with her tail shaking. The desperate eyes seemed to be full of light now. But she didn¡¯t move, she just looked at her nkly. Holding Bailian in her arms, Xiao Li chased her breathlessly. Unexpectedly she stood on the road quietly and her tail flicked, as if she saw her master. There were a lot of people around. The look in Daha¡¯s eyes was the same look she had when she saw An Da. There were still a bunch of photographers around her. She wondered what program was being filmed. At the same time, she heard voices, ¡°How could you not be so strict with such a big dog? What if I hurt someone?¡± She stepped forward embarrassedly and took up the rope that trapped Daha. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I will take it away immediately.¡± Daha¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave Jian Yi at all, her neck was strangled. She stuck her tongue and waved her tail at Jian Yi. ¡°Daha, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t stay here ¡­¡± Xiao Li held Bailian in her arms and held Daha in one hand. She didn¡¯t have the strength to move an adult dog. Daha looked back at Xiao Li, barked loudly at her, and then looked at Jian Yian again. Jian Yi was taken aback for a while, so she ¡­ recognized her? She looked around. More people came around. She said to Xiao Li, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let me help you.¡± With that, the empty hand stretched out towards Xiao Li, who was stunned. She looked at Daha and Jian Yi, and then looked at a dozen cameras around her. She was nervous. She heard that the star with the same name as An Da had a bad reputation. This time, she used her children to restore her bad public image. Could it be ¡­ she wants to use them to improve her personality? Xiao Li stood motionlessness. Jian Yi dropped her hand in a state of loss, and her mood fell to the bottom, but she couldn¡¯t show it. There were not only various passers-by, but also cameras. Jian Yi lowered her eyebrows. After she sorted out her expression, she lifted it up and smiled at Xiao Li, ¡°It is okay, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± She took a deep look at Xiao Li, her heart was sour, then looked down at Daha, ¡®Daha, go back and eat well, don¡¯t lose your own life for me, there are more beautiful things in life.¡¯ Bailian was staring at her with her blue eyes. Her slightly extended hands retracted again. She was now Jian Yi with two children, not Jian Yian, a cartoonist with a cat and a dog. That Jian Yi had disappeared in this world. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 56 What remains in this world now was this Jian Yi who had the soul of Jian Yian She didn¡¯t want to be more sad, so Jian Yi said to Su Enran, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, she pushed Su Anqi¡¯s stroller forward. Daha didn¡¯t move. She stood there crying destely, as if she had been abandoned. Jian Yi gritted her teeth and wanted to continue walking, but was pulled by Su Enran¡¯s little hand. Jian Yi lowered her head to look at him. He turned back and pointed at Daha, ¡°It looks so pitiful.¡± At the same time, Xiao Li eximed, ¡°Ban!¡± The cat in her arms jumped to the ground and took two steps forward. The cat and dog attracted many people in this bustling street. Li Wei watched the area getting more crowded. She was afraid that Jian Yi¡¯s children would face a trampling incident, and made a gesture of going towards her, while letting others push the crowd out. ¡°Mom?¡± Su Enran looked at Jian Yi. Jian Yi turned back and looked at Daha. Daha seemed to receive some information. She stood up and yelled lowly at Bailian. Bailian quickly jumped to Daha¡¯s back. Daha yelled at Xiao Li again, the voice came from the throat, then regardless of Xiao Li¡¯s expression, he ran directly to Jian Yi¡¯s side. Bailian looked at Jian Yi with round blue eyes, and yelled softly, ¡°Meow ~¡± Her tail wobbled gracefully. Su Enran looked at Daha and Bailian curiously, while Su Anqi reached out to Daha. She just wanted to grab Da Ha¡¯s hair fiercely. ¡°Daha? Bailian?¡± Xiao Li stepped forward with a look of shock. What the hell was going on! Who could tell her? Were Daha and Bailian confused by the woman¡¯s appearance? Why did they trust her so much! She took Daha¡¯s dog leash unbelievably and twitched her hands hard, ¡°Daha,e back with me!¡± This was not your master! Your master had gone a few days ago ¡­ Xiao Li pulled Daha¡¯s rope vigorously with a wronged and helpless expression. She was about to cry, ¡°Daha, Bailian,e!¡± Xiao Li pulled hurriedly and hard, she didn¡¯t care what people said. People said that she was rude and didn¡¯t care for the small animals. There were so many cameras around, and there were passers-by who took videos with their phone. Since her friend died, she had seen the real faces of many people. They pushed Daha and Bailian back and forth, and said, weren¡¯t they just two pets? Just throw them to the stray animal station. When the rope was pulled suddenly, Xiao Li opened her eyes and saw Jian Yi smile slightly at her. She saw Anda¡¯s face again. ¡°Yi An?¡± Xiao Li murmured. ¡°Although I am also called Yi, you are confused.¡± Jian Yi pulled Daha rope towards her direction. The rope around Daha¡¯s neck became loose. Jian Yi smiled slightly at her, ¡°This rope ¡­ please give it to me for the time being. Maybe I was born good with animals. Cats and dogs like me very much. I guess I smell good¡­ ¡° She shrugged and pointed to Daha and Bailian,¡± Well, I can tell they like me.¡± She nced aside, then said, ¡°This dog is quite big. You are not able to control them. It¡¯s not good to panic. Let¡¯s find a ce to talk?¡± Xiao Li looked at Daha who kept staring at Jian Yi¡¯s eyes, and Bailian meowing from time to time. There were more reproachful voices around her. What could she do? Naturally, she said yes. Finally, it was difficult to find a coffee shop where pets could be brought in. Xiao Li still couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. She didn¡¯t understand why Daha and Bailian acted like this. After a brief introduction, Jian Yi and Xiao Li sat face to face in the cafe. Jian Yi looked softly at Su Anqi and Daha having fun, and Bailian who sat quietly in Su Enran¡¯s arms. She looked up at Xiao Li, ¡°I wanted to raise two pets for the children. You said that your friend is away, so the cat and dog are temporarily with you. It¡¯s hard for you to take care of both pets. You can temporarily keep them in my house.¡± Xiao Li stared at her in daze, the grievances in her heart had suffocated her and these days she had been exhausted by worrying about Daha and Bailian. When they didn¡¯t eat, she didn¡¯t know what to do. An Da had shown her kindness. Many things weren¡¯t supposed to be handled by her, but because she was familiar with many things, therefore, An Da¡¯s friends, such as Xia Jingjing and the Dean of the Welfare Institute, asked her to take care of them. When An Da¡¯s affairs were dealt with, the two pets had nowhere to stay. The director of the orphanage said that it was hard enough to raise children in the orphanage. How could two pets be kept there? Xia Jingjing said that she was allergic to cat hair and didn¡¯t like animals. Anyway, it was just two pets, better to send them to stray pet stations. Now when she heard this, it touched her heart. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 57 Xiao Li looked at the two pets who had a great time ying with the two children of this female star. It was as if they had known each other for a long time and they were the real owners. However, because they refused to eat for the past two days, their whole body was still a bit thin and their hair was not smooth. Jian Yi made her moved, but she hesitated a little. She looked at the surrounding cameras and drank her coffee in a hurry. She heard that this Jian Yi had a bad reputation and wanted to restore her bad image through the show with the babies. Would she use An Da¡¯s two pets, to portray herself as a pet lover? Xiao Li was absent-minded. It was difficult to make a decision. The pets were not her own. She was inevitably skeptical and hesitant. Although she didn¡¯t know why Daha and Bailian were here with Xiao Li, Jian Yi was very grateful to her for taking care of them. Keeping such two pets was a burden for Xiao Li and her family, both in terms of energy and money ¡­ ¡°Mom!¡± Su Anqi yed with Daha, grabbed her paw and smiled happily at Jian Yi An. Jian Yi looked at her and smiled, ¡°Does Su Anqi like the dog?¡± Su Anqie let go of Daha¡¯s hand and pped, shouting, ¡°Ha, Ha!¡± Jian Yian smiled apologetically at Xiao Li, then turned around, held the chair, stared at Su Anqi¡¯s eyes, and said one word at a time, ¡°Copy Mom. Yes, I like it!¡± Daha saw Jian Yi and her tail twirled more joyfully, and came over. Jian Yi stretched out her hand, brushed her head and she made a happy grunt. Bailian saw Jian Yi petting Daha and stood up on Su Enran¡¯s knees. The cat¡¯s fur was raised, her eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils, staring at Daha with vignce. Daha felt Bailian¡¯s emotions, her tail bent down and shrunk her butt. She also entered a stage of vignce. Bailian¡¯s sudden movement and expression shocked Su Enran. He was so shocked that he dared not move at all. He looked at Jian Yi helplessly. Jian Yi knew that this was the time for them to startpeting for petting. She quickly picked Bailian from Su Enran, and reprimanded, ¡°You scared Su Enran. You can¡¯t do this again, understand?¡± ¡°And you¨C¡± She gently stroked Bailian¡¯s body, pointed at Daha, and said in a more serious tone, ¡°What do you want to do? Do you want to rebel?¡± After finishing the lecture, she came to realize that this wasn¡¯t in her home. There were so many cameras around, she embarrassedly said to Xiao Li, ¡°Sorry. My family has also raised cats and dogs before. They always fight in jealousy. I¡¯m used to it.¡± The original owner did have cats and dogs at home, but she didn¡¯t like them very much. Xiao Li smiled awkwardly, ¡°No, it is okay, I¡¯m quite happy watching them look lively.¡± ¡°Then the proposal I just made, what do you think about it?¡± Jian Yi looked at Xiao Li expectantly. Xiao Li was stunned again. Although she had a good opinion of this notorious celebrity from the moment she met her, no matter what aspect she looked at, she actually looked fine, but when she thought of Daha and Bailian, she wasn¡¯t at ease. Jian Yian knew that Xiao Li was a good girl, both in terms of character and personality, and was worthy of entrustment, but Daha and Bailian would definitely ce a heavy burden on her. Her parents would get angry if they saw that she had two pets. She didn¡¯t like to see Xiao Li like that. ¡°If you worry about them you could visit them often. What do you think?¡± Jian Yi¡¯s elbows rested on the table, with her hands on her chin, her eyes lit up. As soon as Xiao Li heard that, her heart was moved, and it seemed feasible. She said this in front of the camera, she wouldn¡¯t lie, right!? If she lied, it wouldn¡¯t do her any good, would it? She hesitated, and said, ¡°Can I go back and ask my friend?¡± She had to ask Xia Jingjing, after all, as a friend of Boss An, she should be able to give her opinion. Although Xia Jingjing didn¡¯t raise Daha and Bailian as she expected, everyone had their own choices. She could not buckle her choices on others¡¯ heads and also let others make the same choices as she wanted. She resented Xia Jingjing¡¯s deed. In fact, sometimes the dean mother¡¯s words were not unreasonable. They had no money to eat, so how could they still care about pets. Everyone¡¯s position was different, the choice was different. But she was really sad. All of An Da¡¯s legacy was left to the dean. As a well-known cartoonist in theic industry, she earned millions of royalties every year, and the vi she stayed in was of high price. She donated it to that orphanage, but the dean ¡­ Things were unpredictable. If An Da was alive, what would she think of when facing such things. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have much money to take them back home. How could she have money to raise pets. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 58 Jian Yi nodded happily, ¡°Okay, you go back and discuss with your friend. I hope I can bring these two little cuties home to raise.¡± In the end, Xiao Li talked a lot before taking Daha and Bailian back. Jian Yi looked at Xiao Li¡¯s back, and her doubts got even worse. She initially thought that Daha and Bailian would be with the Dean mother or Jingjing. Although the situation of the orphanage wasn¡¯t particrly good, she gave a lot of money, and the children also liked pets. Daha and Bailian weren¡¯t pets with strong temperament. Jingjing used to say that Daha and Bailian were so clever. It would be nice if she could stay back and raise them. But, she didn¡¯t expect that neither of the two people would help her raise them. Anyway, she was very sad at the moment. Su Enran looked at Daha and walked back, ¡°Won¡¯t they go back with us?¡± Jian Yi rubbed Su Enran¡¯s head, ¡°Mom will like to take them back now but they¡¯re someone else¡¯s pet. We have to wait for the owner to agree.¡± When saying this, Jian Yi felt pain in her heart. Obviously she was their owner, but she could no longer say this. ¡°Dog?¡± Su Anqi yelled sadly. Daha turned her head. She shouted hard again, ¡°Dog!¡± Daha almost broke free from the rope in Xiao Li¡¯s hand and ran over. Jian Yi held Su Anqi in her arms and kissed her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t call her. The dog wille back.¡± She believed that Xiao Li would send Daha and Bailian over. After she could no longer see Xiao Li¡¯s figure, Jian Yi said to Su Enran and Su Anqi, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± On the surface, she could express happiness, but her inner loss and sadness could never be concealed. Su Anqi looked at Daha with tears in her eyes. When she couldn¡¯t see her figure, she twisted her hands sadly, ¡°Dog ¡­¡± Su Enran also leaned on Jian Yi sadly. Although the white cat scared him for a second he still liked her very much. ¡°It¡¯s okay, shall we go home first? Let¡¯s wait for the news from that big sister, maybe we can see the dog and cat again tonight,¡± Jian Yi touched their head to soothe them. The sun had gradually risen, the surface temperature had begun to rise, and the zing sun was shining fiercely on the ground. The onlookers were gradually defeated by the sun, and had silently left. When Jian Yi came out with the two children, the street had returned to its usual appearance. After she put hats on both Su Enran and Su Anqi¡¯s head, she called the driver at a nearby ce and then hurriedly took the children over. They returned home at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Jian Yi cooked the food for the two sleepy children. After coaxing them to eat, she changed their pajamas and put them to bed. As soon as hey down on the bed, Su Enran yawned. He was too tired. She adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner for him and covered him with the quilt. Jian Yi returned to the room holding Su Anqi, who was sleeping in her arms, and put her on the bed. She didn¡¯t wake up at all. After covering her with a quilt, Jian Yi got up, and wondered why Daha and Bailian were with her assistant. No matter how she thought about it, it was very ufortable. If it was really what she thought, then the people were too cold-hearted. Holding her phone, Jian Yi went directly to the bathroom. She put down the toilet lid, sat on it and started searching for things about An Jian. She used to think that she had now be Jian Yi, with different identities and different positions. She should no longer disturb their lives as it wasn¡¯t good for anyone. In addition, because she trusted Jingjing and the Dean of the orphanage, she didn¡¯t pay attention to her future. But when the facts were before her, she understood. Otherwise, she would have wronged them. It was not her original intention. Jian Yi searched, but there was no mention of pets. They praised her lifeliness, understanding, kindness and conscience. Whether it was Weibo or the major news media, they all had positive views and there was no trace of defamation. The matter of leaving her legacy to the welfare home was promoted through various channels and Jian Ling, the director of the Anxin Welfare Home, used this to hold a ¡®symposium¡¯ about An Jian¡¯s short story before her death, and used this to recruit the society to donate. And through this event, more people realized that An Jian, although not from a good background, worked hard to fulfil her dream. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 59 Xia Jingjing was also a cartoonist, and her circle of friends had the same job. On Weibo, she was particrly surprised and sad about An Xiaojian¡¯s departure, saying that she would fulfill her wish to go all the way. No matter how much she searched in her Weibo, there was no discussion about Daha and Bailian on the Inte, which was too strange. Although she didn¡¯t post her selfies on the tform, Daha and Bailian asionally appeared on her Weibo and Xia Jingjing¡¯s Weibo. If they were old fans, they should know that she had a cat and a dog. Jian Yi continued to search. Just in Xia Jingjing¡¯s Weiboment, there was ament Xia Jingjing made, she said in it that Daha and Bailian were going to be adopted by a reliable person. Perhaps because of this, no one had evermented on Daha and Bailian. The following were variousments that praised her kindness. If she hadn¡¯t met Xiao Li, she would have also believed thements on the Inte! Was the reliable person that Xia Jingjing talked about Xiao Li? Yes, Xiao Li was indeed a very reliable person, but it was okay to raise them for a day or two, for a week or two, but for a longer period of time, no matter whether it was energy or money, she absolutely couldn¡¯t persevere. Xia Jingjing wasn¡¯t ignorant of Xiao Li¡¯s family. Why did she tell the fans that? Jian Yi didn¡¯t want to judge others, but now it seems that the so-called good friends may also be selfish. Thinking empathically, if something happened to Xia Jingjing or the dean, she would definitely be willing to help. Her pets weren¡¯t just pets, but also her family. Sure enough, as Jian Yi expected, Xiao Li found the vi at around five in the afternoon. She was carrying a cat cage behind her, holding the rope tied with Daha in her hand, and stood at the door of the vi with a look of embarrassment. Jian Yi jumped up with joy, and if she hadn¡¯t worried about the presence of so many cameras, it was estimated that she would have been spinning and jumping. She said to Su Enran, who was doing his homework seriously, ¡°Su Enran, you help look after your sister. Today, the older sister came, and Mom will open the door for her ande back immediately.¡± Before Su Enran answered, he saw that Jian Yi rushed out like a gust of wind, and soon disappeared. Su Enran stopped writing and looked back at Su Anqi. She was ying with the camera. She tentatively moved her face to the left and found that the camera would also move to the left, and then to the right, and the camera would also go to the right. She pped andughed. Su Enran watched her having fun and shook his head helplessly, how naive. When Jian Yi came to the door, Xiao Li was crouching in front of Daha, stroking her gently, and reluctantly telling her something, herv expression looked very sad. Jian Yi¡¯s footsteps slowed down, she smiled and said loudly, ¡°Miss Li, pleasee in.¡± As soon as Daha saw Jian Yi, she broke through Xiao Li¡¯s imprisonment and ran to Jian Yi, wanting to pounce on her. Xiao Li was fast, and immediately pulled her back. If Daha scared her, it would be bad if she didn¡¯t adopt her, ¡°Daha!¡± Jian Yi hugged Daha and smiled at Xiao Li, ¡°It¡¯s okay, maybe I like her too much.¡± At this time, a soft cat meow came from the cat cage behind Xiao Li. Jian Yi quickly put down Daha and came to Xiao Li¡¯s side, ¡°Is it heavy? Let me help you.¡± With that said, Jian Yi helped her give the cat cage on her back to her. The two walked side by side, Xiao Li felt awkward, but quickly opened up because she felt that Jian Yi was familiar, and the two chatted friendly. Su Enran put away his homework, sat on the sofa and waited for Jian Yian and Xiao Li, while Su Anqi was still ying with the camera. Now she had put her face in front of the camera, looked at the bright lens, and suddenly opened her mouth. She took a bite and found that it wasn¡¯t tasty and spit it out disgustingly. She wanted to throw it away vigorously, but couldn¡¯t. Then she stepped forward curiously and stared at the camera. Jian Yi didn¡¯t know that, so she took Xiao Li directly to the hall, let her sit on the sofa in front of the coffee table, and poured water for her. ¡°Drink some water.¡± She closed the door, then loosened Daha¡¯s dog leash and dropped Bailian out of the cage. Su Enran saw Bailian and looked at her with eyes shining brightly. Bailian gave a vignt cry and quickly jumped on Jian Yi¡¯s knee. She found afortable posture, curled up, and closed her eyes happily. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 60 Su Enran looked at Jian Yi in a disappointed manner. She brushed Bailian¡¯s fur twice and she immediately made a cooing sound. She then waved to Su Enran, ¡°Enrane over, Mom will teach you how to pet a cat.¡± Su Enran walked obediently, and sat down. Jian Yi ced Bailian on his knee as she taught him how the cat would befortable. Xiao Li looked at Jian Yi in astonishment. This action was almost the same as that of An. How could she have the same habits? She felt a huge affection for this notorious star. She couldn¡¯t abuse Daha and Bailian. And ¡­ she sneaked a nce at the cameras all over the room. With so many cameras, she couldn¡¯t mess up. She drank a sip of water, looked up and a pair of bright big eyes appeared in front of her. ¡°You ¡­ how are you?¡± Xiao Li greeted Su Anqi. The child was so cute, with big eyes and long eyshes, just like a doll. Su Anqi looked at her curiously with big eyes, ¡°Oh, Guru?¡± Xiao Li showed an embarrassed expression. She was confused, not knowing what Su Anqi was saying and looked at Jian Yi for help. Jian Yi ced Bailian on Su Enran¡¯s knee and turned back just to see Xiao Li¡¯s pitiful appearance and Su Anqi who was pulling the chair beside her. ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Li said embarrassedly, ¡°She is saying something to me, but I can¡¯t understand ¡­¡± Jian Yian looked at Su Anqi with a stunned face, and said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She doesn¡¯t know how to speak now. Sometimes I don¡¯t understand what she says too. Maybe she wants to say hello.¡± ¡°Su Anqi,e here,¡± Jian Yi opened her hands to Su Anqi. Su Anqi looked at Xiao Li, then Jian Yi An and then murmured something, before slowly stepping to Jian Yi. Xiao Li looked enviously at the interaction between Jian Yi and Su Anqi, and said, ¡°Your rtionship is so good.¡± Jian Yi froze for a moment looking at Xiao Li¡¯s expression and thought of her greedy family with some distress. But she didn¡¯t show it. She smiled indifferently, ¡°I guess that only you would say so.¡± Other people were thinking that she was doing this for the show. Xiao Li¡¯s eyes were on Jian Yi¡¯s face. Although she said such words, she didn¡¯t have that sad expression. She had an indifferent expression, as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°You are like a friend of mine.¡± Xiao Li said, ¡°But now she is gone.¡± ¡°Can I take the liberty to ask, is your friend An Jian?¡± Jian Yi asked. Xiao Li waspletely stunned. She looked at Jian Yi nkly, not knowing what to say. Jian Yi sat next to Xiao Li and hugged her shoulders intimately. Xiao Li shook all over and felt ufortable. ¡°It is true. I am also a fan of hers,¡± she was indeed a fan of her own works. ¡°Actually today, I recognized Daha and Bailian, so ¡­¡± She looked at Xiao Li embarrassedly. Xiao Li¡¯s brain was nk. What did she mean? Why did she want to adopt Daha and Bailian? ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I have no bad thoughts,¡± Jian Yi said to make her rx but found her nervous. She let go of her arm around her shoulder, ¡°I really like her. Didn¡¯t you handle the funeral that day? Because I was filming the show that day, I failed to catch up. I really thank you, but there is one thing¨C¡° Xiao Li looked at Jian Yi nervously, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Xia Jingjing say on Weibo that she found a reliable friend to adopt Daha and Bailian? As far as I know, you are just a small assistant-¡± She immediately said, seeing her long face, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I was just wondering if you ¡­ adopted An Jian¡¯s cat and dog.¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 61 Xiao Li lowered her head and remembered the conversation with Xia Jingjing at noon today. Xia Jingjing said, ¡°Which celebrity would be so kind? What if someone just took them back and then abused them? I will find a master for them. How about I give you half the money? Anyway, Jian is gone. No matter what you do, she won¡¯t know. Even if you care like this, she won¡¯t see it anymore. It is better to think about yourself. ¡± Xia Jingjing¡¯s image copsed in front of her eyes. After hanging up the phone, she immediately took Daha and Bailian to her home beforeing to Jian Yi. But she couldn¡¯t tell Jian Yi this matter. There were so many cameras here, in case the program broadcasted this segment, she would definitely be targeted by Xia Jingjing and she would definitely not be able to walk around. Jian Yian looked at Xiao Li¡¯splexion and realized that she was too anxious. With so many cameras here, she wouldn¡¯t tell her anything. She shrunk her head back and changed the subject, ¡°Ah, I think Anqi loves Daha.¡± Su Anqi had been ying with Daha. Jian Yi was no longer questioning her and she was relieved. If she continued to ask questions, maybe she would panic and say everything. After handing them over to Jian Yi and telling her about Daha and Bailian, Xiao Li reluctantly left. At the entrance, Xiao Li¡¯s ufortable heart was a little relieved to see Daha beside Jian Yi, desperately wagging her tail and even rolling in front of her. Were there any good people in this world? Xiao Li received a call from Xia Jingjing, ¡°Xiao Li, you send Daha and Bailian to me tomorrow. I have found their future owners. They are a very good family. You can rest assured.¡± Xiao Li said coldly, ¡°I have sent them away. They are not with me.¡± ¡°What? You sold them by yourself? Where did you sell them? You are going to get them back. I have already made a deal. I can¡¯t take it back¡± Xia Jingjing¡¯s image was different from the kind and pleasant person she remembered. ¡°I have also promised them to others. I can¡¯t take them back,¡± Xiao Li said. ¡°Xiao Li, do you know who I had found? Those people are powerful. I don¡¯t want to offend him. He is also a fan of Yian and he will take good care of Daha and Bailian. Go get Daha and Bailian back ¡­ ¡° Xiao Li interrupted her, ¡°I can¡¯t take back Daha and Bailian. Xia Jingjing, I¡¯m tired today. We can talk about itter.¡± Shung up the phone and looked at the screen. There was a fear in her heart. What if she gets targeted by her? She looked up at Boss An¡¯sics posted on the wall and was relieved. What was she afraid of? Did she still have the ability to block her? On the other side, after Xia Jingjing stared at the phone fiercely and lifted it up as if to throw it, she remembered that the phone was thetest version of Apple which she spent a lot of money on, and she shrank back. When she thought of the handsome man who imed to be a fan of Yian. His surname was Li. He was a rich man but was so kind. Whenever she thought about him, her heart throbbed. Rich, handsome and generous! For the two pets he gave her a check directly! Even if she published aic before, she wouldn¡¯t get as much as a million. Who knew that idiot Xiao Li would suddenly send those two pets away. She was stupid! No, she couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. She looked at her reflection on the phone. Although her posture wasn¡¯t full of allure, she could also be regarded as a beautifuldy. Plus her identity as a cartoonist, maybe ¡­ However, there were still some ufortable feelings in her heart. Why did Jian Yi get such a rich and handsome man? Why didn¡¯t she meet him? After thinking about it for a while, she took the wallet key and directly went to Xiao Li¡¯s residence. ¡°Boom!¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 62 Xiao Li just came out after taking a bath and heard the knock on the door. It was pped hard and the door was almost broken. She was a little scared in her heart. She lived alone. Would it be a bad person? She swallowed, picked up the baseball bat in the corner and stared at the door closely. A figure flew in. ¡°Li Xin! Quickly open the door!¡± Xia Jingjing shouted hard anxiously. Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t a bad guy. After putting down her baseball bat, she went to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, Xia Jingjing directly pushed in and looked at Xiao Li with a sneer, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯m a bad person? Look at you.¡± She pushed away Xiao Li, searched around in the room. When she didn¡¯t find Daha and Bailian, she frowned and asked, ¡°What about Daha and Bailian? Did you really give them to a big celebrity?¡± Xia Jingjing embraced her chest with both hands and thought about Mr. Li¡¯s face, ¡°Where did you give them? I¡¯ll pick them back with you.¡± With that said, she directly pulled Xiao Li and pushed her towards the door. Xiao Li firmly held her feet on the ground while holding her breath, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn? They are¡­ not your pet. How can you send them away? I, as a good friend of Yian. Don¡¯t I have the right to know? Tell me, where did they go?¡± ¡°I have helped them find the most suitable owner and I won¡¯t let you worry.¡± Xia Jingjing looked at her with her hands on her hips, ¡°Tell me!¡± She calmed down and put away the anger, ¡°You bring them back. I will give you fifty thousand. What do you think?¡± Xiao Li looked at her inconceivably. How could she be so generous to find a nice owner? She actually seeked a buyer? Her heart was cold. She was from a poor background, but her heart wasn¡¯t poor! Even if she didn¡¯t have any money, she would not betray her friend like this. ¡°Let go, I won¡¯t pick up Daha and Bailian. You go back and tell your buyer that you have found the best pet owner.¡± Then, Xiao Li pushed Xia Jingjing out. After closing the door, she leaned against the wall hearing Xia Jingjing¡¯s anxiously cursing outside the door. She was very sad. Boss An was so good. How could she have such a friend? She thought that Xia Jingjing was a good person before, but she was just acting. She never knew her real face. When Xia Jingjing received the phone call from Li Zheya, her sour expression within a minute suddenly disappeared, ¡°It is okay. I just need to find the owner, but ¡­ how can I know who their owner is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it is really embarrassing to say that we should keep this matter confidential.¡± Xia Jingjing gritted her teeth, as if she saw one million long wings flew away. But Xiao Li didn¡¯t cooperate and didn¡¯t say who she gave the two pets to. There was no way to resolve this heartache. She was mad at her, wasn¡¯t she poor too? Why was she pretending? For whom! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Zheya asked the assistant to pay 100,000 yuan to An jian¡¯s friend. The assistant asked, ¡°Will you give the check by yourself?¡± He had rarely seen him care so much. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡± Li Zheya looked at the window, and suddenly Jian Yian¡¯s smile shed in her mind. He shook his head. He was thinking of An Jian. Why did he suddenly think of her again? Although their names were indeed the same ¡­. The assistant looked at Li Zheya¡¯s sad appearance, shook his head and sat back to his position. He no longer disturbed him and let him enjoy the changes. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 63 Xiao Li didn¡¯t sleep very well the previous night. When she woke up, it was already noon. She got some food after bathing and sat in front of theputer, just waiting for Jian Yi¡¯s program to air. After Boss An¡¯s death, as her assistant, she temporarily lost her job. After the farce with Xia Jingjing, she decided to wait to get a job before leaving this ce. This ce was where her career started and ended. There were beautiful memories as well as an unbearable scene associated with this ce. If there was no need, she wouldn¡¯t return to this ce in a short time. Recalling the meeting with Jian Yi, Xiao Li felt that some things on the Inte couldn¡¯t be easily believed. After meeting her three times, she thought that Jian Yi wasn¡¯t as unbearable as others said. She didn¡¯t know whether the words on the Inte were rumors or someone framed her. Anyway, she only believed what her eyes actually saw. She believed that she was a person who liked pets and it seems that she was good with the two children. ording to the rumours, the women had not been with them since their birth. Finally, while waiting for it, the program was finally aired. Taking advantage of the opening song, Xiao Li quickly ate breakfast and wiped her mouth. The show began. On the inte, one could actually fast-forward, but not on TV. Xiao Li was afraid she would miss Jian Yi¡¯s shots. So she would wait for a while to see which mother¡¯s baby girl part would be broadcasted first. The opening song was sung by three of the four people who participated in the show. The video was disyed in the form of animation, which showed the four mothers. It looked lively and cute which was in line with the theme of raising a baby. After the opening song ended, the feature film began. The first mother was a not-so-famous woman named Li Siqi. Her figure appeared in major film and television works. She got her son, Xiao Donggua, to participate in the show. Her son looked very simr to her, with big eyes, a cute round face and a soft and cute character. When she smiled she revealed two lovely dimples. Anyone who saw her couldn¡¯t help but want to squeeze them. This show was quite interesting. She wanted to fast forward to see the part of Jian Yi, but the cute and interesting mother and son made her want to watch. There were too many children in the family. Xiao Li didn¡¯t like children very much. She always thought that children were demons and they grabbed things indiscriminately. But the children in this show were only five years old and looked polite. Xiao Li gradually let go of the prejudice in her heart. Four mothers, each got about 20 minutes. This was quite good. After all, people didn¡¯t like every pair of mother and children. They could directly go to the part of the mother they wanted to see. Jian Yi, Su Enran and Su Anqi¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t like the first mother and son who got along warmly at home. Jian Yi was standing at the door, anxiously waiting for the arrival of the two children. She was tall and her face was beautiful. Although she didn¡¯t apply any makeup, she looked very beautiful, but Xiao Li felt that she was more beautiful in real life. When watching the video, Xiao Li liked to open the inte to see thements. As soon as Jian Yi appeared, thements covered the screens. The colorfulments disappeared and Xiao Li panicked. They all mocked that Jian Yi didn¡¯t live with the children and didn¡¯t even pick up the children herself. She was waiting for them at home. She couldn¡¯t read it anymore. Xiao Li shut down thements and the world quieted down instantly. However, she was also very puzzled. In the times she met them, Jian Yi and the two children didn¡¯t seem like they were living separately. She held on to this thought. Jian Yi wanted to be close to Su Enran, but Su Enran looked at her coldly like a stranger. He even showed no good intentions. Fortunately, Su Anqi relied on Jian Yi, perhaps due to motherly love, she never separated from Jian Yi. While she was carrying the luggage of the two, he followed her bitterly. When she asked him to take his things, Su Enran said indifferently that he couldn¡¯t. Jian Yi¡¯s stunned expression was quite fun. After Jian Yi carried the luggage upstairs, she was lying on the sofa. When news of Boss An¡¯s death suddenly came on the TV Jian Yi¡¯s face suddenly changed. She looked lost and her expression was confused with her eyes full of tears. Su Anqi came over beside Jian Yi and with her little hand gently touched Jian Yi¡¯s face. The picture looked very warm. After the news ended, her expression copsed. She held Su Anqi and went directly to the bathroom. Soon, there was a suppressed cry heard in there. Through the screen, Xiao Li could feel the pain. She understood this feeling. Her idol had passed away so her heart was pierced with a sword. The painful appearance didn¡¯t seem unreal. If she really had such acting skills, she would not be ckened. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 64 The next development was that no matter how Jian Yi pleased Su Enran, he was indifferent. He was like a cold little prince, with a cold expression and cold eyes, only doing his own thing. No matter how Jian Yi interacted with him, he could ignore the topic. During the meal, Su Enran¡¯s actions made Xiao Li look in her heart. Su Enran was so unscrupulous, while Jian Yi had a ttering attitude. Seeing Jian Yi¡¯s rage, Xiao Li¡¯s heart hurt. She thought of her parents. No matter how hard she made money, how she tried to please them, they just didn¡¯t appreciate it. They always felt that she hadn¡¯t done enough. She felt powerless. When Su Enran said, ¡°This is not my home, I want to go home!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s heart was even more painful. As a child, he couldn¡¯t choose his origin or his parents. They were his family. It was their fate and they had to live with it all their life. The video of Jian Yi part ended with Su Enran¡¯s words, and everything was cut to the next mother. Xiao Li realized that she was already in tears. This was not a movie-like sensation, but an emotional shock of reality. She paused the video and wanted to check thements ofizens online. After reading it, she was stunned. It waspletely different from what she felt after watching the video. ¡°Hahahaha, Su Enran did well. He should not give face to this kind of a woman.¡± ¡°No need to go into the details. It is so straight. Jian Yi and the children don¡¯t have a good rtionship at all. It is really embarrassing. So why did her team take this variety show for her? Was her life so bad?¡± ¡°Ahhh, Su Enran is so handsome! Like a little prince, indifferent expression, ruthless character, from a wealthy man. He is apletely male lead model.¡± ¡°Jian Yi was here to show off her wealth. Even the mosaic trash bin was from the L¡¯s family. It cost tens of thousands.¡± ¡°Looking at Jian Yi¡¯s efforts, I really believe that she is here to clean her image. But she was so strange to the child, was it really a good idea to shoot this show?¡± ¡°Wow, he did nothing wrong and yet she lost her temper with the child.¡± ¡°Did no one notice how Su Anqi looked so beautiful and cute? Jian Yi¡¯s face is good. The children are so beautiful, so sensible. I want to steal her children!¡± ¡°It is really embarrassing. Does Jian Yi not know her position in the children¡¯s heart? Shooting this kind of show! Was she really looking for scolding?¡± ¡°I have to say that Jian Yi¡¯s face value is too good. Both the two children look so tender and are well maintained.¡± ¡°Su Enran looks so beautiful. I am curious about his father¡¯s face value. Will he appear in the future?¡± ¡°Jian Yi is simply a failure of this show. Couldn¡¯t anyone in the entertainment industry be invited? It was really annoying to look at people with bad reputation.¡± ¡°What are you crying for? Why did you suddenly cry? Her acting is fine.¡± ¡°The mom cried and the child started crying. I really don¡¯t know what to say. I feel bad that Su Anqi had this kind of mother.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see it anymore? She just wanted to show how hard it is to raise the child, so she cried in front of the camera. This script is quite good.¡± ¡­ [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 65 Everyone on the Inte was mocking her. Everyone seemed to be looking at Jian Yi with a magnifying look. Xiao Li was very shocked. Although their rtionship was indeed not very good, no matter what, things progressed gradually. She could clearly see that Jian Yi was struggling to reduce the distance between her and the two children and was taking care of them. The online remarks, no matter what, were one-sided, good or bad. As long as someone took the lead to say something thements followed in rhythm. Xiao Li went to Jian Yi¡¯s Weibo circle. Thements were simr to those as the official blog. There were even more poisonous words asking her to quit the show quickly and not to pollute it. Xiao Li thought for a while and wrote below thisment¨C ¡°Although Jian Yi didn¡¯t perform well, you can still feel her intentions. She is learning how to be a mother. Wasn¡¯t the show¡¯s original intention to let the general public see how celebrities are like mothers? If everyone is a perfect mother, then there is no need for this show. What¡¯s more, some parents don¡¯t even have the sincerity. ¡° She clicked the send button. Although nothing could be done, Xiao Li felt very happy. She said what she wanted to say. She believed that as a fan of Boss An, Jian Yi would definitely not let her down! When the program aired, Jian Yi didn¡¯t have time to watch it. She was building houses for Daha and Bailian. So she didn¡¯t know about the storms on the Inte. Since Bailian came to the vi, except for the time to sleep, Su Enran became inseparable from her. No matter where he went, he held Bailian. Su Anqi, however, had established a profound revolutionary friendship with Daha. No matter when, they yed with no tiredness. The previous night, due to time constraints, both pets had no kennel. Jian Yi let Bailian sleep in Su Enran¡¯s room, while Daha consciously followed her and slept on the carpet. From time to time, she looked at Jian Yi with wet eyes, as if afraid of her disappearing suddenly. When she heard Su Anqi¡¯s voice calling her ¡®dog¡¯, shezily wagged her tail. And when she heard Jian Yi calling her name, she stood up in excitement immediately. Following Jian Yi¡¯s gestures, she rolled on the ground in coordination, and stood up with a small expression that said, ¡®Praise me.¡¯ When Su Anqi saw this, she stepped on the chair, came over excitedly, and raised her hand to Jian Yian, ¡°Ah? Mom?¡± Jian Yi stopped and looked at the cute Su Anqi, ¡°Does Anqi want to y too?¡± Su Anqi swallowed and looked at Daha with bright eyes, ¡°y.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom will teach you.¡± When Jian Yi showed her a movement, Su Anqi would quickly learn and then waved at Daha, but Daha was indifferent. Daha looked at Jian Yi, she understood this look. She didn¡¯t care too much about people she wasn¡¯t familiar with, so Jian Yi said, ¡°Daha, this is your little master, understand? ¡° She looked at Jian Yi with a nk face, tilted her head and tried to think about what she meant. Jian Yi repeated it again, ¡°This is your little master, understand?¡± After talking a few more times, Daha seemed to understand. Since then, she had been following Su Anqi. The two little cute ones who couldn¡¯t speak had a harmonious rtion. After letting Daha y with Su Anqi, Jian Yi asked Su Enran to ce Bailian down. She then asked him to help get some wood from the warehouse. She nned to build shelter for Daha and Bailian by herself. After drawing the draft on the white paper of desired hut, she reced Su Enran¡¯s clothes with the kind of work suspenders, like a little painter, he wore thick gloves, masks and a hat. She took him to the vi warehouse to find what they needed. Jian Yi found a hammer, nks, saw, various types of nails, paints, and hand-made rulers in the vi warehouse. She and Su Enran moved all the things into the yard. They were exhausted, but tried to keep on. Jian Yi wiped Su Enran¡¯s face with her fingers full of grease. Looking at his cat-like face, Jian Yiughed. Su Enran red at her in grievances. He took off the mask, and the gray and ck smeared right next to his nose, like a cat¡¯s whiskers. ¡°Su Enran, you really look like Bailian,¡± she said. She took out her phone out of her pocket, and took Su Enran¡¯s photo, ¡°It¡¯s so good, look at it¡ª¡± She showed Su Enran the photo she just took. He took a deeper look. His eyes were fast and he was about to grab it but Jian Yi moved her hands faster and lifted her hands. She looked at him proudly, ¡°You can¡¯t take it now.¡± Su Enran looked at her with narrowed eyes, and had an evil wolf look. His right foot stretched back, his hands were in a running posture, a force, a jump for life. He jumped directly up Jian Yi¡¯s body, firmly grasped her hand and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 66 Jian Yi was frightened. She didn¡¯t know that Su Enran could still be so thick skinned. She was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. After stabilizing her body, her hand was firmly caught by his hand. Listening to his lively voice, Jian Yi was still very happy in her heart. She exerted force and pulled her hand out of his. The phone was raised again, ¡°I will pay attention this time and I won¡¯t let you get it. ¡° Su Enran¡¯s smile stiffened. He rolled his eyes. As if he had thought of a good idea, he pointed to Jian Yi and said affirmatively, ¡°I will definitely get it this time!¡± With that said, he once again exerted his strength and rushed towards Jian Yi¡ª Suddenly, his foot was caught by something and he fell directly to the ground. Jian Yi ran in a hurry, ¡°Enran, are you okay?¡± He was about to be lifted up, and suddenly his smiling face appeared. Jian Yi understood that she was cheated, but it was toote. The phone was snatched away by Su Enran. She breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the mobile phone with a happy face, and flicked his forehead gently, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do such dangerous actions in the future. Mom was scared. I thought you were really handsome in this. ¡° Su Enran took the phone, deleted the picture and looked up at her with a smug smile. ¡°I won¡¯t be so stupid.¡± Jian Yi took the phone he handed over, looked at his proud expression and raised her eyebrows, ¡°Enran, it¡¯s useless to delete the photo. After the program is broadcasted, the audience across the country will see your cat face, hahaha.¡± Su Enran was stunned and looked at the surrounding cameras. His expression was dull, as if he had been hit hard. He could still feel the cameraman hiding behind the cameraughing at him secretly. Su Enran quickly ran back to the house with his face covered. His voice was heard from afar, ¡°Smelly mother!¡± Jian Yi smiled proudly, and then turned around. She saw Su Anqi and Daha were nearby, and the things they moved out were messed up. Jian Yi covered her face, ¡°Oh my god. Daha, Anqi, who caused this mess?¡± The nails were scattered on the ground. It was fine for them to be on floor tiles, but some of them got into the grass. Jian Yi picked up Su Anqi and gently patted her little ass, ¡°You naughty ghost, who brought you here? This is a nail. It is dangerous. And you, Daha¡ª¡± Daha sitting on the front dared not move. She stared at Jian Yi and bowed her head. She seemed to be really aggrieved. Su Anqi looked at Daha and stretched out her hand tofort her, but was held by her mother. She couldn¡¯t touch hze. She struggled to get out of her mother¡¯s arms and found that she was imprisoned in her arms. She was puzzled and looked at Jan Yi. She also learned to express her expressions. She held her two small hands in front of her chest, and looked straight at Jian Yi. Jian Yi was defeated by these two little cuties. She refrained fromughing, held her face in a hug, and pointed to the nails on the ground, ¡°This thing is dangerous, you know? Will you do itter? You can¡¯t y with these things. ¡° Su Anqi looked at the grass seriously, then nodded as if understanding. That little look was very serious. ¡°If you are not obedient, you can¡¯t y with Daha in the future, and you, Daha, if you are not obedient, I will shut you down and not let you out.¡± Daha lowered her head aggrievedly and felt a familiar hand on her head, stroking her own head. She raised her head in surprise, and shook her tail wildly. After temporarily enclosing the work area and the children¡¯s y area with wooden boards, Jian Yi picked up the nails scattered in the grass. When Su Enran came out, he saw her looking for something. He walked quickly, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Jian Yi turned around and found that he had cleaned his face. She pointed to Su Anqi and Daha helplessly, ¡°They scattered the nails, I¡¯m picking it. Wait, don¡¯te over¨C¡° Seeing Su Enran getting closer, Jian Yi quickly stopped him. Su Enran was frightened , and quickly stopped, ¡°Okay, you just stop there, and wait for Mom to clean up here, okay?¡± Jian Yi had an anxious appearance. He nodded then turned to walk to Su Anqi¡¯s side and yed with her. Daha watched Su Enraning, wagged her tail at him like she saw a family member. She nced at Su Enran, rolled on the ground, made a circle around him and looked at him again. Su Enran hadn¡¯t responded so she made another circle. Su Enran looked at Daha. ¡°What¡¯s she doing mom?¡± Su Enran asked. When Jian Yi looked back, she saw Daha stupidly rolling on the ground and smiled, ¡°She is acting coquettish with you and wants you to touch her.¡± Su Enran looked at Daha curiously. In fact, he was quite afraid of a dog of this size. He felt suffocated as soon as she rushed up, but looking at her from afar, she was very cute. He wanted to try again. Looking at his sister¡¯s dumb face, he thought of a good idea, ¡°Qiqi, do you want to touch Daha?¡± Su Anqi: ¡°?¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 67 Su Enran swallowed and pushed Su Anqi¡¯s walking chair near Daha. He held her small hand on Da Ha. Su Anqi touched the shaggy Daha and immediately got excited, grabbing her hair hard¡ª ¡ª Daha followed Su Anqi¡¯s strength, her head twisted, her whole body waspletely twisted and her mouth contained Su Anqi¡¯s small hand. Su Enran screamed in a hurry, ¡°Mom, Daha bit Qiqi!¡± Jian Yi looked back. Daha was ying with Su Anqi, ¡°Daha won¡¯t bite, she is ying with Su Anqi.¡± Su Enran pointed at Daha and Su Anqi in disbelief, ¡°But ¡­¡± Jian Yi knew that Su Enran was afraid and said, ¡°Daha, let go.¡± Daha happily released Su Anqi¡¯s hand. Apart from being covered in saliva, she didn¡¯t have any scars on her hands. ¡°Mom is right, isn¡¯t it? Enran, are you afraid of Daha?¡± Jian Yi asked with a smile. Su Enran¡¯s expression stiffened and he denied, ¡°No, how can I be afraid of her?¡± He nced at Daha and swallowed in fear. Jian Yi smiled, Su Enran was so cute. ¡°She just looks big but she won¡¯t bite.¡± Su Enran dared not step forward to touch her. Bailian was still morefortable and pretty. After tidying up, Jian Yi began to prepare ording to the drawings. First of all, the length and size of the wood board needed to be measured out, and then sawed into small pieces, in order to facilitate assembly. After doing the preparatory work, Jian Yi used sandpaper to polish them. After which, she began to assemble ording to the drawings. The banging sound rang as the nails were hammered. Su Enran from time to time, handed her nails or small boards. After two hours of manual work, a beautiful kennel was built. It didn¡¯t look good as it had no colour, but it looked the same as what one could buy in the market. For the cat litter, Jian Yi used the remaining small wooden boards. After half an hour, the cat litter was ready. Su Enran looked at the two small houses inconceivably. She just used a few nks, and the two small houses were ready in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± Jian Yi was so tired that she couldn¡¯t stand. She pped her hands and looked proudly at the two little houses. If it weren¡¯t forck of exercise andck of energy, she would have been done with it already. Su Enran nodded, ¡°It looks good. It is amazing.¡± Jian Yi touched his head, ¡°Thanks to Enran¡¯s help, otherwise Mom couldn¡¯t do it. Today it was hard for our family,¡± she said as her face twitched. Jian Yi stretched her face over to Su Enran, ¡°Can you give Mom a reward?¡± Su Enran hesitated for a long time, and when Jian Yi thought that he would refuse, he gently kissed her on the face. She looked at him in surprise, and a sudden surge of power swelled in her heart. She picked him up and turned in a circle. Su Enranughed with joy. After painting the little houses, Jian Yi left them outside and took the children back to sleep. After a busy morning, they were also exhausted. They got up in the afternoon. Jian Yi and Su Enran discussed what to do with his music ss, whether he had to find time to go to Su Vi every week, or to move the piano directly here. Su Enran¡¯s expression became more lively. He sat in front of Jian Yi, like a gentleman, with a graceful and perfect posture, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will go back?¡± Jian Yi was stunned for a moment and understood what Su Enran said. She pouted, ¡°Ah, because it will take a long time to shoot the show, I thought it would dy your ss, if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to move in, then we will go back twice a week.¡± ¡°I want to go back more,¡± Su Enran said calmly. Uncle Li, who was his father¡¯s friend, suddenly appeared in his mind. This made him very ufortable. ¡°Okay, then ¡­¡± The voice didn¡¯t fall, and her phone rang. She took it. It was Sister Tao. Why did she call her at this time? ¡°Yi, what¡¯s the matter with Li Zheya?¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 68 Jian Yi was confused. What could she have with Li Zheya? ¡°Sister Tao, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Jian Yi asked Su Enran to look at Su Anqi and took her phone to a ce without a camera to listen to the call. She had a bad hunch. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Li Zheya, how could the two be rted? Sister Tao hated the iron for not being steel and said clearly through the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I said Yi, why can¡¯t you be sensible. You know that you still have two children, you ¡­ ¡° ¡°Wait, you convicted me and without letting me know my crime? Sister Tao, just tell me, what happened?¡± Jian Yi interrupted her directly. Sister Tao froze for a moment, ¡°When did you go to the library with Li Zheya? You were also photographed, do you know what they say on the Inte now? They say you have children, but went out to hook up. If you still don¡¯t understand it, you would know if you look at it online. You¡¯re always giving me trouble ¡­¡± After Sister Tao scolded her, she hung up the phone and sent a link to Jian Yi. Jian Yi clicked into it, which was a gossip on Weibo. There was a picture on Weibo. She clicked on the picture. It was indeed the scene of her and Li Zheya, from the parking lot to entering the library and whispering in the library. Because of the angle, it looked like they were looking at each other affectionately. The two lowered their heads in tacit understanding and looked at the same book together. The two faces were very close and the person who put the picture added a filter. It made the picture ambiguous. The two people with high face value were like a little couple visiting the library. Jian Yi was shocked, this ¡­ wasn¡¯t it the day when Li Zheya was worried about her and then kept talking with her, and she finally asked him to drop her at the library? The nine photos were sent out from a Weibo ount. As soon as it was posted, it took less than three hours for tens of thousands ofments and tens of thousands of reposts. For a female artist who wasn¡¯t a popr star, the data was very good. Fortunately, in thements, Li Zheya¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t exposed. Otherwise she would be very guilty. He obviously had good intentions, but was unfortunately involved in this kind of controversy. She got the phone to call Li Zheya to exin. After thinking a lot, she didn¡¯t know how to exin, but she received a call from Li Zheya. ¡°Sister-inw ¡­¡± Li Zheya said. Ever since that day, no matter what time, her figure would appear in his mind from time to time. He just wanted to go see her. She was his friend¡¯s wife. ¡°Zheya? Why did you call me? Ah, is it because of the things online? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s because of me that you got involved in this matter. Rest assured, I will ¡­¡± rify. Li Zheya directly interrupted her, ¡°I have asked a friend to deal with this matter. I have a friend who works in the news media department. He will handle this matter. I just want to ask you if you ¡­¡± have time? ¡°Is this possible? Thank you so much, but what do you want to ask me?¡± Jian Yi felt that although Su Zixuan wasn¡¯t very good, the friends he made were good enough. Li Zheya was a notorious yboy but he was a good man. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Li Zheya scratched his neck nervously and asked timidly. Everyone said that he made many girlfriends, but he didn¡¯t. He just thought that women were fairies whonded from the sky. He had to take good care of them. So when ady was present, he would subconsciously treat her as a gentleman. The girls were also happy to be his friends but over time, he became a yboy with many girlfriends. For so many years, he rarely loved a girl. He just let them say whatever they wanted, anyway, he had a clear conscience. He had cheated no one. So when he heard that Zixuan was secretly dating a girl, he was very surprised. He thought that Zi Xuan was just like him, so he didn¡¯t expect him to cheat his wife. Jian Yi was confused for a moment as she didn¡¯t expect him to ask this question and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m okay, I know everything on the Inte is all nonsense. As long as we walk upright, I¡¯m not afraid of the gossip. I was worried about you. Your face was also in the photo. Wouldn¡¯t it affect your rtionship with your girlfriend? ¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 69 Li Zheya frowned, girlfriend? In her heart, was he the kind of person he was rumored? His heart pained a little bit like he was being stabbed. His throat was dry, but he didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°I ¡­¡± There were too many people talking, and all things that hadn¡¯t happened became reality. Jian Yi only heard Li Zheya¡¯s awkward response. She realized that she seemed to be overdone and said something she shouldn¡¯t have said. She smiled dryly and said, ¡°Sorry, I ¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, so I don¡¯t know how to answer you. Don¡¯t get me wrong!¡± Li Zheya replied anxiously. Jian Yi heard his rapid breathing and couldn¡¯t helpughing. In this way, he looked like her younger brother; rash and cute. She had a good impression of him. He should be like what she had heard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, say it slowly, but¡ª¡± her tone was full of doubts and teasing. She felt a nervous voice from the other side, and she continued, ¡°I did hear you have many girlfriends? I heard you are a veteran of love.¡± Perhaps Li Zheya gave her a sense of rxation, so Jian Yi joked with him like a friend. But Li Zheya didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by her. As soon as he heard this, he said anxiously, ¡°Who said it? I am still a virgin!¡± As soon as the voice fell, both of them froze at the same time and the atmosphere became anxious. Jian Yi coughed and broke the awkward atmosphere, ¡°The photo thing¡­ troubled you. Do you have time? I want to invite you to dinner.¡± Li Zheya¡¯s face was flushed. His heart kept mming and beating, as if to jump out of his chest. He covered his chest with his hands. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The assistant looked at him from afar. He had been with him for so many years but he hadn¡¯t seen this expression on his face ever. He raised his eyes and shouted into the office, ¡°Mr. Li, are you okay?¡± Then he saw Li Zheya shushing him. His eyes widened as if he wasining that he disturbed his call. The assistant shrugged helplessly. President Li, why was he strange these days? Suddenly he wanted to raise his idol¡¯s two pets. Then after trying to get the news, he suddenly gave up. Now he was shy speaking on the phone. Was it¨C The assistant stared at Li Zheya for a few seconds. Not only was hisplexion ruddy, his hands seemed to have nowhere to ce. Was he in love? After drawing this conclusion, the assistant looked at Li Zheya with an expression that said his silly son was finally in love. He was also not too young. He was about to enter the stage of 30 years old. He hadn¡¯t ever talked about love yet. Su Zixuan, who was about his age, had two children, which was really worrying. He always picked up girls, but he didn¡¯t see Li Zheya in love! If this time he was really in love, he could go back and exin it to the old madan. The assistant smiled happily. Li Zheya ended the conversation with Jian Yi, only to feel a strange look on him. He looked up and saw his assistant smile at him. He was scared and covered his chest. Did he have any thoughts about his perfect figure? No, his daughter was three years old! Looking at the assistant¡¯s strange smile, Li Zheya¡¯s body shook, as he felt goose bumps all over his body. The joy of meeting Jian Yi, disappeared without a trace. He quickly pulled up a folder to block his upper body and red at the assistant. The assistant looked at Li Zheya¡¯s shy look, and felt that his guess was true. Time would prove it. If there was good news, the old madam would be very happy. Feeling the assistant¡¯s eyes move away, Li Zheya put down the folder and sat on the chair happily kicking his legs. Jian Yi invited him to dinner! Although the time was not fixed, he was happy just thinking about it! Suddenly remembering what he promised her just now, he stood up and sorted his clothes. He was about to step out of the office, but thought what if the person didn¡¯t feel his sincerity? Without any further hesitation, he sat back in his seat and took out his phone to search for the name. After the number appeared, he connected it immediately. The phone was picked up, ¡°Jinglong, do me a favor.¡± ¡°Okay, I will remember this favor. If you have any difficulties in the future, call me. Then I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore. Remember, delete it cleanly and don¡¯t leave any traces.¡± He didn¡¯t want to worsen her reputation because of him. Li Zheya told him things to do and then he hung up the phone satisfactorily. He turned over to see the photo he had saved today and put his legs on the table. The photo was still good, his feet moved happily. The handsome man and the beautiful woman look very good. Su Anqi called him Dad that day, it was really cute. But¡­¡­ Li Zheya remembered Zixuan, this was his wife. Although they had a bad rtionship and were separated, they were husband and wife. Thinking about it, Li Zheya¡¯s joy once again faded. How good would it be if he had met her before! He put his legs down and continued to work. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 70 After the call, Su Enran returned to the living room. Sister Tao¡¯s call came again. ¡°Yi, did you call Zixuan and told him about it?¡± Sister Tao¡¯s voice was very excited. But Jian Yi was even more puzzled. Why would she call Su Zixuan? Since she woke up in this body to the present, the two had never talked. ¡°Sister Tao, if you have anything, just say it, don¡¯t talk in circles. I can¡¯t understand what you are talking about,¡± Jian Yi said with a headache. Her words were unclear since she startled. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Didn¡¯t you and Zheya ask Zixuan for help? Why is there no trace of the photo on the Inte now?¡± It was this matter. Li Zheya was very strong, it took¡­ She looked at the phone screen, it took him only half an hour to deal with everything. Jian Yi exined, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Zixuan, Zheya asked someone for help.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so kind. You haven¡¯t told me clearly, what¡¯s with the photo, what is going on?¡± Jian Yi rubbed her head, she had a headache. Su Enran looked at her with concern. Jian Yi looked at him, picked up the phone and walked to the bathroom, ¡°It was when I returned to the Su¡¯s house that day ¡­¡± She briefly exined to sister Tao Tao what happened that day. Whether she believed it or not, didn¡¯t matter. But now Jian Yi felt a little annoyed. The celebrities had no privacy, she didn¡¯t do anything, but was scolded by everyone, as if she had done something unforgivable. Please, it was 2012 now! Was it cheating to go out with a man? Wouldn¡¯t entering the hotel or something be better? Jian Yi shouted in her heart, but she was helpless. After all, it was because of what the original owner had done before, which left a bad impression on the public. She could improve it slowly in the future. ¡°I will trust you for the time being, but don¡¯t mess around anymore. The show has just aired and your poprity is rising. At this time, everyone will look at you with a magnifying ss. I see your recent performance is very good. When the next program gets broadcasted everyone would change their mind. Yi,e on, fighting! ¡° She hung up the phone. Jian Yi looked at the phone screen helplessly, rubbed her head, washed her face, and waited to be a little sober before walking out of the bathroom. Su Enran looked at Jian Yi with concern, and his eyes showed curiosity and concern. He moved Jian Yi¡¯s chair, looked at her tired face and stood beside her. Jian Yi sat down on the chair that Su Enran moved to her and said thanks. She closed her eyes tiredly, and felt someone massaging her leg softly, it was Su Enran. She smiled and stroked Su Enran¡¯s head, ¡°My Enran has really grown up.¡± Compared with the first meeting, the current Su Enran was like a different person. He had not only be more cheerful, but also more sensible. Su Enran smiled shyly. At that moment, it seemed as if the flowers were blooming in spring. People who don¡¯t smile often look amazing once they smile. If Su Enran smiled like this every day, it would be amazing. When Jian Yi turned her eyes, she saw Su Anqi and Daha running around the house. The two little cuties were having fun. Huskies were full of energy and full of vitality all the time. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 71 Su Anqi and Daha became friends. With Daha¡¯s existence, Su Anqi didn¡¯t find her mother too often. And Daha yed with Su Anqi, and the leather sofa in the living room was spared. Otherwise it would have been used as a tool for grinding teeth. Looking at the well-behaved Su Enran, Jian Yi asked softly, ¡°Does Enran still think it¡¯s better to go back to grandma and learn the piano?¡± Su Enran stopped massaging her leg. He didn¡¯t know why his mother always resisted going back to his grandmother¡¯s house, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back?¡± Su Enran¡¯s pupils were pure. Jian Yi felt that she couldn¡¯t treat Su Enran that way. He was so young and needed a lot of love. Just having her love wasn¡¯t enough, he needed others too. Raising the children wasn¡¯t as simple as she had thought before. Sometimes looking at the wise and well-behaved Su Enran, she thought that he didn¡¯t need a dad. But when she revealed her unwillingness to return to the Su house, he seemed depressed. Jian Yi touched Su Enran¡¯s head, ¡°How could it be? I was worried you would get tired walking back and forth.¡± A lie told in good faith was okay, right? ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I want to go back and see my grandma and my dad,¡± Su Enran leaned on Jian Yi¡¯s knee. He looked sideways at Su Anqi and Daha having fun. If his dad was with them, it would be very beautiful. ¡°Okay, if you want to go back, then we can go.¡± It was exactly the time for Su Enran to learn piano. She rubbed his head, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back today. Since this is the case, then we must hurry. By the way, Teacher Huang should arrive on time, we shouldn¡¯t bete.¡± Huang Liangqi was Su Enran¡¯s piano teacher. Su Enran got up from Jian Yi¡¯s knee and looked excitedly at her, ¡°Will we go home today?¡± ¡°Did you forget that you have piano lessons today? You have to go back. If not, Teacher Huang will be very angry at the next ss.¡± In the room, Su Enran got scared, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll clean up!¡± Jian Yi looked at a gust of wind, it was a little bit hard for her to smile. Did he want to go back that much? There was a sourness in her heart. Jian Yi shouted loudly, ¡°Daha, Su Anqi! Come here!¡± Daha ran while wagging her tail. The serious look, like an emoticon on the Inte, made herugh. ¡°We¡¯re going back tonight. Your brother is going to practice the piano, understand?¡± Jian Yi picked Su Anqi, wiped her sweat and said softly. Daha squatted on the ground, staring at Jian Yi anxiously. When she ignored her, she grieved, slept on the ground, and rolled with coquettishness. She wasn¡¯t acting like a Husky at all. Jian Yi looked at Daha, who was begging for pampering, and crouched down a little, ¡°Go and y by yourself, I will take Anqi up to change clothes. Stay obedient. Don¡¯t cause a mess here, understand? Daha seemed to understand, and made a voice from her throat. She looked at the back of Jian Yi then looked at the surroundings with vignce and jumped directly on the sofa. She held the pillow in her mouth on the sofa. The master let her y casually, she was so happy! Ban stood on the armrest of the sofa, staring at the silly Daha coldly. She meowed and then closed her eyes. Having such a stupid dog as a friend was really a shame. After calling the babysitter, Jian Yi took the children to the Su house. Before going in, she told herself that she must not lose herposure because of others. It wasn¡¯t Li Shengnan who opened the door but Lisao. ¡°Lisao, why did you open the door? Where is Li Shengnan?¡± Since Su Zhiqiang didn¡¯t want to be filmedst time, she only brought a cameraman this time, intending to take pictures of Su Enran while he was learning the piano. Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t be broadcasted even if it was filmed. The program group decided not to broadcast thest video, after negotiating with Su Zhiqiang. Initially, Jian Yi wanted to put pressure on the Su family through the program group to let the public know that it wasn¡¯t the original owner who didn¡¯t want to raise the children but the Su family didn¡¯t want her to raise them. Because Su Zhiqiang didn¡¯t allow the divorce, this matter became meaningless. Fortunately, the result wasn¡¯t worse than expected. Lisao looked at only one cameraman behind Jian Yi. She looked at Su Enran and Su Anqi kindly, and answered her, ¡°She is a little ufortable today ¡­¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Chapter 72 As soon as the words fell, Li Shengnan was standing proudly in front of them. Her face was pale and her clothes looked wrinkled. Compared to thest meeting, her spirit didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Lisao, when I¡¯m not here why are you saying things for me?¡± She red at Lisao fiercely, her eyes turned to Jian Yi, ¡°Look who is here? Isn¡¯t this the celebrity who was in the news with a man? Whye back now? The young master is not here.¡± Jian Yi covered Su Enran¡¯s ears with her hands, ¡°Miss Li, I think you have worked diligently here for many years, so I gave you a little face. Don¡¯t say such things if you have no evidence, especially in front of my child, I¡¯m afraid it will pollute the child¡¯s ears. ¡° Jian Yi felt depressed. She was an orphan. From her childhood, sometimes people would look at her with strange eyes, she could ignore them. She just didn¡¯t want them to nder her in front of Su Enran. Li Shengnan raised her eyebrows, took out her phone, rummaged in the album, and then pointed at the phone screen, ¡°Want evidence? Isn¡¯t this evidence enough?¡± She snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that if you make people withdraw the photo from the entirework, it will be gone. There are many people who have seen the photos. How can you say I am framing you? This is a fact.¡± When Lisao saw that a big battle was about to start, she hurried back to her three acres ofnd- the kitchen. ¡°Now tell me, if I show this picture to the young master, what will he think?¡± Li Shengnan approached Jian Yi and said gently in her ear. Seeing Jian Yi¡¯s face change, her heart became refreshed. How could such a person be the Su family¡¯s daughter-inw? Jian Yi withdrew her ring expression, took Su Enran¡¯s little hand and smiled at Li Shengnan, ¡°You can do it. Doesn¡¯t he know who I am? Since he hadn¡¯t disliked me for so many years, there would be no other thoughts now. I advise you to show it to him now, or wait for this wave of heat to disappear, but then, it would really be a bit difficult.¡± ¡°Su Enran, let¡¯s go. Some people have problems with their brains. They always say things like a mentally retarded person. You can¡¯t be like them.¡± The pleasant voice happened to be heard by Li Shengnan behind. Since she cared so much, let her talk. She didn¡¯t care what Su Zixuan thought of her anyway. Su Enran looked back at Li Shengnan curiously. He always felt that this assistant Li was scary these days as if there was something wrong with her, ¡°Mom, is she sick?¡± Jian Yi nodded, ¡°Yes, so Enran stay away from her in the future, understand?¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she go to the hospital if she is sick? Teacher said that if one has a brain problem, it is likely to be brain cancer. One must hurry and go to the hospital for medical treatment,¡± Su Enran¡¯s words echoed in the hall. Jian Yi gave him a look of appreciation, ¡°Enran is a good boy. You care about others, but ah, I am afraid that a person with a brain problem would not go to the hospital by herself.¡± The conversation between the two made Li Shengnan angry. She red at Jian Yi, and called her a ¡°slut¡± in her mind. Wait and watch, she would make her regret! They waited for a few minutes in the music room, Huang Liangqi arrived as scheduled. Jian Yi carried Su Anqi and stayed outside the door, enjoying watching Su Enran ying the piano. After two hours of piano lessons, Huang Liangqi stroked Su Enran¡¯s head, ¡°Today you yed well. The rhythm was very smooth. You seem happy.¡± Su Enran smiled shyly, ¡°Teacher, Mom sent me to ss and will pick me up again.¡± Huang Liangqi¡¯s heart wrinkled. He looked out of the door and Jian Yi smiled at him. He patted Su Enran¡¯s head, ¡°Listen to your Mom, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After ss, it was exactly 5:30 in the afternoon. Su Enran said he wanted to see his grandma, but Liang Qin wasn¡¯t home. She went out to drink her afternoon tea with friends. So they waited, but Liang Qin had not arrived, Su Zixuan returned first. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 73 This chapter is sponsored by plop! Thanks for supporting this novel! (??¡£ ??) In the living room, Jian Yi and Su Enran were ying around. Su Anqi was walking back and forth on the walker. She would stop from time to time and call her mother. If she didn¡¯t hear Jian Yi¡¯s response, she would angrily yell. Su Enran took the candy that Lisao had prepared on the table and fed it to her mouth. She opened her eyes and looked at Su Enran with bright eyes. Her small eyes were vivid and very cute. ¡°How is it? Delicious?¡± Su Enran put thest candy into his mouth. His mother limited the amount of sugar he could have every day. He wouldn¡¯t be able to eat another one after this one for the day. Su Anqi narrowed her eyes and pped her hands happily. She drooled through her two front teeth, and then stretched her empty hand towards him. Su Enran nced at Jian Yi carefully. She shouldn¡¯t have found how many candies he ate, right? Seeing her drinking tea with her head down, he quickly put another candy into his mouth. He then pretended as if nothing had happened and closed his mouth tightly. Unexpectedly, Jian Yi didn¡¯t find out, but Su Anqi did. She kept reaching for Su Enran, but her small hand couldn¡¯t get the candy on the table. When she saw her brother ignoring her, she started shouting. Su Enran looked at her, and Su Anqi saw her brother¡¯s puzzled eyes. She tipped her toes and grabbed on his face. No, the ce she grabbed was his mouth. The candy was fudge. If one didn¡¯t chew, it wouldn¡¯t melt. Su Enran¡¯s had closed his mouth tightly. He shook his head at Su Anqi, and then nced at Jian Yi secretly. ¡°Su Enran, did you eat too many candies?¡± Jian Yi asked coldly as she looked at the siblings. Su Enran was stunned. He covered his mouth with his hands subconsciously, then put it down and shook his head fiercely. ¡°Really?¡± Jian Yi looked at the candy tray on the table. There weren¡¯t many missing in it. She reminded him again, ¡°Remember what the doctor uncle said? Don¡¯t eat too many candies, otherwise it will be bad if you have severe dental caries.¡± At the same time, Su Anqi leaned over the coffee table and held out her chubby hand, trying to get the candy on the table. She was drooling and said greedily, ¡°I want.¡± ¡°Anqi, you too can¡¯t eat too many candies.¡± Su Enran nodded cleverly, and while Jian Yi turned around, he quickly chewed the candy in his mouth and swallowed it. He was a little lucky that she didn¡¯t find out, and at the same time he felt a little guilty. He looked back subconsciously and he happened to see the cameraman smile at him. Oops the camera was on. Su Enran¡¯s heart shrank. His eyes shed and he looked at the cameraman pleadingly, as if telling him not to tell Jian Yi about it. Jian Yi took the candy tray to the kitchen, so that the children wouldn¡¯t look at them. It was better to eat less candies. When Jian Yi came out of the kitchen, she saw Su Zixuan sitting on the sofa with his hands spread out. He looked tired and sat next to his son. Su Enran¡¯s expression looked stiff and serious. ¡°Howe you are here alone? What about Mom?¡± Su Zixuan tried to open the topic. He usually didn¡¯t get in touch with his children, so he didn¡¯t know how to talk to them. Su Enran twisted his hands nervously. His eyes fell on Su Zixuan¡¯s face. He was tall and powerful and deserved to be his father. If he could see him every day, he would do anything just to talk to him. He wanted to step forward and lean in his arms, but he could only think about Before he said anything, Jian Yi came out of the kitchen. He quickly stood up and walked quickly to Jian Yi¡¯s side. He gazed at Su Zixuan from time to time then looked around. Su Anqi didn¡¯t think so much. When she saw Su Zixuan sitting on the sofa, she didn¡¯t cling to the candies she couldn¡¯t eat. She licked the sweetness left in her mouth and stepped on the walker to rush towards him. The walking chair stopped in front of Su Zixuan, ¡°Dad!¡± Su Anqi shouted happily. She extended her hands to Su Zixuan and wanted him to carry her. Su Zixuan touched her small face and was a little surprised, ¡°My Anqi can call ¡®dad¡¯? So clever.¡± When he saw Jian Yie, he put away the smile and said coldly, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯te back with the children.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I came back with the children and disappointed you,¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 74 This chapter is sponsored by plop! ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I came back with the children and disappointed you,¡± Jian Yi stepped forward to pick Su Anqi who was asking for a hug, looked at him up and down, left and right, and then said sarcastically, ¡°However, you didn¡¯t bring her home today. I¡¯m still a little surprised that the new recruit of yourpany isn¡¯t with you.¡± Su Zixuan closed his eyes tiredly and rubbed his temples. He opened his eyes, and looked indifferently, ¡°I have said it many times. My rtionship with Jiaqi is just an ordinary friendship. I brought her back that day just because¨C¡° ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin it to me,¡± Jian Yi interrupted. ¡°I have eyes, and I can see it myself. If you exin more, it bes suspicious. Do you not understand this?¡± From the bottom of her heart, Jian Yi didn¡¯t really want the title of Mrs. Su. Su Zhiqiang said that she couldn¡¯t get a divorce. She disliked Su Zixuan, so why would two people who didn¡¯t love each other have to be together? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to let her go and freely fall in love? Whether it was to her, to him, divorce was a perfect ending. As for children- Jian Yi¡¯s eyes fell on Su Enran, she paused and said, ¡°Forget it, I ¡¯m not here today to quarrel with you.¡± Su Enran still needed fatherly love, she should stop arguing with him. She took Su Anqi and sat on another sofa, staring at the void. Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi, she was different from the past. An inexplicable desire arose in his heart. He paused, was he crazy? Feeling this even after being scolded? Did he have a mental problem? But she was no longer like a doll that would only try to please him. His heart found it a little strange. Su Zixuan exined, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I have an innocent rtionship with her. I have to exin it to you why I bought her home that day¨C¡± She didn¡¯t put him in her eyes, so the fire in his heart grew. He quickly got up and came to Jian Yi¡¯s side. Jian Yi stared at him in shock. When Su Zixuan suddenly came over, she couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He leaned his hand behind Jian Yi, trying to hold her. Aware of his movement, Jian Yi¡¯s back left the sofa. Su Zixuan didn¡¯t care either. He looked at Jian Yi. His eyes were fixed on her and his voice was cold, ¡°Look at me.¡± Jian Yi nced at him helplessly. He continued, ¡°She just came back after studying abroad. Her brother is the manager of the Zhang Group. I won a big project in cooperation with the Zhang family. Do you understand?¡± Su Zixuan continued, ¡°That day was just a coincidence. I wanted to give her a feast, but she was too troublesome. When she heard that there are two cute children at home, she came back with me. Do you understand?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why women were jealous and angry over such insignificant things. Obviously he had no rtionship with Jianqi and had exined it several times. Why couldn¡¯t she believe him? Jian Yi took a deep look at him and found that he didn¡¯t know that he was wrong at all. She sighed deeply and then said in a very positive tone, ¡°I understand, I understand very well. You are very busy, but when she wanted to see Su Enran and Su Anqi, you took her here, is that right? Very good. I thought you were a little cold. But towards your subordinates, you seem not that cold. ¡° Why didn¡¯t it seem like apliment? ¡°What the hell do you mean by that?¡± Su Zixuan frowned. Why was she still angry? Su Enran quietly watched his father and mother quarreling seriously. He felt super happy because he often heard his ssmates say that their father and mother would quarrel every day. The more noisy, the better the rtionship would be. Wouldn¡¯t it? He was looking forward to it. Although his mom and dad couldn¡¯t pick him up from school at the same time, as long as they were in a house, it would be great. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything.¡± When Jian Yi felt that something was wrong with Su Anqi, she stood up holding her and stared at Su Zixuan, ¡°Sometimes I really doubt, how do you manage such a bigpany?¡± As soon as her voice fell, Su Anqi¡¯s cry came. Perhaps the voice of the two quarreling was too serious which made Su Anqi insecure. She cried warily, desperately, violently, and horribly. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and walked in the living room back and forth. She patted her back from time to time, and said something tofort her. But she seemed to have been stimted and kept crying. Jian Yi checked her diaper and it was dry. When they came here, she had fed her some food. She shouldn¡¯t be hungry. Su Enran looked at Su Anqi with concern and Jian Yi, who was anxious as she didn¡¯t know what to do. His eyes kept following the two of them. Su Zixuan initially wanted to refute it, but Su Anqi kept crying all the time. He also grabbed his tie anxiously. Was it that his voice was too loud, so the child was terrified? He looked at Jian Yi with some guilt. After thinking for a while, he suddenly stood up, cleared his throat, came to Jian Yi¡¯s side, stretched out his hands to her, and said, ¡°Let me try? ¡° [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 75 Although he didn¡¯t carry his children very much, every time he returned, Su Anqi was very happy to see him. Maybe he could coax her? Anyway, it happened because of him. Su Enran looked at Su Zixuan with bright eyes. His eyes were full of expectation. He also wanted his father to hug him, just like other students. But now, the sister was held in the same way. Jian Yi froze for a moment and hesitated, ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Su Zixuan stretched out his arm stiffly, and gently hugged Su Anqi in Jian Yi¡¯s arms. He touched her chest identally. The two were stunned at the same time. Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi¡¯s stunned look, and smiled embarrassedly. The couple had been married for many years but they didn¡¯t have much physical contact. Why would he be embarrassed? There was also a shyness in his chest, like an electric shock and his hands became numb. He almost couldn¡¯t hold Su Anqi steadily. Jian Yi blushed but tried to ignore the touch which was like an electric shock, extending from the part to the mouth to the heart. This was a feeling she had never experienced before. A feeling that had been hidden in this body. She felt a little confused, and after quickly and gently handing Su Anqi to his arms, she sorted out her pleated clothes and dared not look at him. She only heard his gentle voice coaxing Su Anqi. The tone was simr to the one she used, a strange longing rose in her heart. Su Anqi miraculously stopped crying in Su Zixuan¡¯s arms. She looked at the strange and familiar face in front of her. This generous embrace wasn¡¯t her mother¡¯s embrace. She hupped and looked at him dumbly. Su Zixuan smiled at her. His eyes were curved, his voice soft and he seemed like a qualified dad at the moment, ¡°Baby, dad will hug you, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± He never thought that he would coax and hug the child. Just like his dad, he grew up with little love for them. He didn¡¯t know why he picked up the child. Maybe looking at Jian Yi¡¯s anxious appearance, his heart felt quite guilty. After all, she had no experience with children. Su Anqi burped. Her crying stopped slowly, and her small hand stretched out towards his face. Su Zixuan used Jian Yi¡¯s tone again, ¡°Do you want to touch dad¡¯s face? ¡° Su Anqi¡¯s little hands just touched him and then quickly retracted, she said suspiciously, ¡°Dad?¡± Su Zixuan opened his eyes, ¡°Say it again.¡± This soft child, his daughter, could call him dad! This feeling was really strange. Was this the connection between a father and his child? He had never felt this way before, was it because he had never held the child? The child stopped crying in his arms. So he had a huge sense of aplishment, and felt that the child needed him so much. Jian Yi watched Su Zixuan holding Su Anqi in a strange manner. His attitude was not so cold and he also coaxed Su Anqi, which surprised her a little. But no matter what, he was a man who didn¡¯t care about the children, but also returned home with other women. Although the original owner liked to go out and y with Xiao Xianrou, she never got together with any men and even when she stayed out overnight, she spent the night with her good friend Zhang Huanling a few times. In addition to enjoying ying, the original owner actually did what she was supposed to do as a wife, even though she didn¡¯t care about the children, even though she really loved ying out. Su Anqi was obedient in his arms. Jian Yi scolded this little girl who cried even when she coaxed her for so long but stopped as soon as she was hugged by this man Were this man¡¯s arms morefortable than her arms? When Su Zixuan turned around, he saw Jian Yi¡¯s unhappy face. He looked at Su Anqi in his arms and suddenly realized, ¡°Yi, are you jealous?¡± Was she ming him as he never hugged her? Jian Yi looked at Su Zixuan¡¯s teasing expression, and couldn¡¯t get upset, ¡°What jealousy? Didn¡¯t you stop the child from crying?¡± Su Zixuan walked with Su Anqi. He was a little proud. He had never seemed to have such a great sense of aplishment as this moment. Only his smile and gentle words could make the child stop crying. This feeling was very wonderful. It made him feel that his heart was soft and his body was gentle. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± He never did this kind of thing. When Su Enran was young, Jian Yi fed him milk for a period of time. At that time he kept his eyes on the child a little, and she wasn¡¯t happy. Later, she was afraid that her body would lose shape, so she didn¡¯t feed the child. ¡°No,¡± Jian Yi said with a straight face. Why was this man¡¯s expression strange? Su Zixuan raised his eyebrows, shrugged as he didn¡¯t believe her very much, and walked away with Su Anqi yawning. When Li Shengnan came to the hall, she saw such a beautiful scene. Su Enran sat quietly on the sofa and looked at Su Zixuan with bright eyes happily, who had Su Anqi in his arms. Jian Yi was drinking tea leisurely. Wait- Su Zixuan was holding Su Anqi? Li Shengnan was startled. How could the young master hold the child? And Jian Yi was drinking tea leisurely? Her brain hurt even more. ¡°Master, how can you hold the child yourself?¡± Li Shengnan came to Su Zixuan and shouted at him. Su Zixuan frowned, and replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me holding my baby?¡± Why did Li Shengnan sound so strange? He heard that she was ill. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 76 Jian Yi held a teacup and came to Su Enran¡¯s side. She fed Su Enran a sip of tea, and looked at Li Shengnan. She always thought that there was something wrong with Li Shengnan. She wasn¡¯t normal, so why would the Su family hire this kind of person? And she had been with Liang Qin and had been taking care of Su Enran and Su Anqi for so long. ¡°You¡¯ve juste back from work. How can you still take care of the children?¡± Her eyes turned to Jian Yi, ¡°Aren¡¯t the children brought by the miss? Why are youzy?¡± ¡°Su Anqi,e,e with Aunt Li. Dad is tired, let¡¯s not disturb him.¡± Then, when she reached out to Su Anqi in Su Zixuan¡¯s arms, Su Anqi hid in his arms. ¡°Shengnan, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Su Zixuan gently stroked Su Anqi and asked with a frown. Li Shengnan¡¯s condition was a bit worse. What was wrong? He had never seen her like this before. ¡°I, I¡¯m okay, Master, give me the baby. You can go rest, ah?¡± Li Shengnan stretched her hand to Su Anqi persistently, with a pale smile on her face. But Su Anqi put her face in Su Zixuan¡¯s arms. Jian Yi also felt that Li Shengnan was in a bad state. Her face was flushed, she was sweating, and her fingers were trembling slightly. After pulling Su Enran aside, she stepped forward and said softly to Li Shengnan, ¡°I¡¯ll carry my baby, I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± If she was really in a bad state of mind, she would inevitably go crazy. If she hurt her child, she would be really in trouble. Jian Yi gave Su Zixuan a wink. She walked lightly to the sofa. There was a gentle smile on her face. She exuded kindness and hugged Su Anqi. Jian Yi breathed a sigh of relief. When Su Anqi left Su Zixuan¡¯s arms, she stretched out her small hand reluctantly, and wanted to continue to hug him. Jian Yi turned around, ¡°Your father is tired from work, he has no strength to hold you.¡± Her voice was a little low, but it was heard by Su Zixuan. He looked at Jian Yi amusedly, her face without makeup was so beautiful. But¨C An unfamiliar phone appeared in front of his eyes. He looked up, and found it was Li Shengnan. She handed it over with excitement, ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t know, miss went out on a date again! You see, this is the evidence.¡± She nced at Jian Yi proudly. This woman was really too much. Even after having such a good young master, she went out to meet other men! But this man was Master Zheya, the young master¡¯s friend. It was disgusting that she got involved with the people around him. ¡°What is this?¡± Su Zixuan wanted to continue holding Su Anqi. But since she took her away, he didn¡¯t say anything, but what was with this photo? His wife and brother? Holding his phone, Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi in shock. He pointed at the phone and said, ¡°This photo ¡­¡± Jian Yi interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the entertainment industry tries to chase and catch the wind and shadow (m. make groundless usations)? White could be turned to ck ¡­¡± Jian Yi suddenlyughed, ¡°However, we have been married for so many years, don¡¯t you know me yet? This is how I like to go out and y. ¡± The feeling she had just felt before was strange and frightening. For her, Su Zixuan was just a stranger, not a husband who she had been married to for several years. When Li Shengnan exposed the matter out, she pushed the boat down the current. She should just stay away from him a little bit, otherwise, she was really afraid of getting exposed¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡± Su Zixuan choked. No matter what photos were posted on the Inte, he only thought she was ying. After all, when she married him, she had only just graduated from college. Fun was normal. But in these pictures, she had a gentle look and gentle temperament, showing a sincere feeling. Li Zheya¡¯s eyes were also very gentle, looking at her full of tenderness. Was it because she didn¡¯t wear makeup or wear exposed clothes? Or was it because the other protagonist in the photo was his friend? Otherwise, why did he feel his heart stuffed? When he didn¡¯t speak, Jian Yi was relieved and even thanked the original owner for her yful character. If she was too close to Su Zixuan, she would always be at a loss. Li Shengnan took her phone, looked at Su Zixuan, raised her finger, and pointed to Jian Yi, ¡°This woman is a goblin. She wanted to be a mother, but she couldn¡¯t do it at all. Young master, you shouldn¡¯t have been married to her at all!¡± Li Shengnan¡¯s voice grew louder. Su Enran and Su Anqi were both frightened. Su Enran hid behind Jian Yi in fear, wondering where the gentle Auntie Li had disappeared. Su Anqi also started crying again. ¡°Li Shengnan, what are you doing? Do you know that this would frighten the children?¡± Jian Yi hugged Su Anqi and med Li Shengnan. Li Shengnan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right. Su Zixuan said, ¡°Shengnan, if you are unwell, go back to your room and rest.¡± Lisao quietly came out of the kitchen to see what was happening outside. When Liang Qin and the housekeeper came in from the door and saw the chaotic scene, she frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The housekeeper of the Su family was Zhao Wenqi. Something happened at her home, so she took a leave and let Li Shengnan temporarily take over her position. But this small house was not well managed. Li Shengnan didn¡¯t expect Liang Qin toe back so quickly. Her expression changed and finally said daringly, ¡°Mrs. Hui, I showed the picture of Madam and Zheya to the young master. On the Inte it was said¡­¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Join our discord from the home page to get updated on the series~ https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 77 ¡°What is the third rule for a housekeeper, don¡¯t you know?¡± Liang Qin looked at Li Shengnan coldly. She had let some people have some prestige recently. She thought she was in charge of the affairs of their house. ¡°Can¡¯t discuss the family affairs of Party A,¡± Li Shengnan shrinked her body and answered quietly. ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t forgotten. Since you know it, then ept the punishment, Wenqi¨C¡± Liang Qin¡¯s eyes turned, and Zhao Wenqi quickly stepped forward and pulled Li Shengnan¡¯s hand directly. Li Shengnan was so scared that her legs went soft, ¡°Ma¡¯am, ma¡¯am, I know I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again, please I am begging you! I won¡¯t dare!¡± She begged for mercy loudly. Jian Yi covered Su Anqi and Su Enran¡¯s ears, faced Su Anqi to her and hugged Su Enran tightly. She didn¡¯t sympathize with Li Shengnan at all. Although she didn¡¯t know what punishment it would be, looking at her bleak look, it must be very bad. She had insulted her many times, that too in front of her children, which was unbearable. ¡°Don¡¯t make a noise, have you forgotten? It seems that I am not strict in discipline, Wenqi, give her another training to control her volume. If she doesn¡¯t pass, she is not allowed toe back,¡± Liang Qin faced Zhao Wenqi and said coldly. As the housekeeper of the Su family, Zhao Wenqi had a calm state of mind. She took Li Shengnan to the door and asked the bodyguard outside to take her away. ¡°In this matter, I had not disciplined her.¡± Liang Qin said to Jian Yi, ¡°Would you stay for dinner?¡± Su Enran came out of Jian Yi¡¯s arms, he looked at Liang Qin curiously, ¡°Grandma, what happened to Aunt Li?¡± ¡°She has been a little irritable these days. Let¡¯s just wait for her to recuperate. Did she scare you?¡± Liang Qin touched Su Enran¡¯s head. Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi¡¯s trembling look, and rushed to say, ¡°It¡¯s okay. After shees back from training, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do this.¡± Jian Yi gave him a strange look. Why did he suddenlye to talk for her? She ignored him and turned back to Liang Qin, ¡°Enran said that he wanted to have a meal with grandma.¡± ¡°Okay, then stay,¡± Liang Qin didn¡¯t reply, instead, Su Zixuan said happily. Liang Qin nced at him curiously, but Jian Yi rolled her eyes. This man was bing more strange. Why was he so happy? At the dinner table, Su Zixuan uncharacteristically served Su Enran diligently. Su Enran looked ttered. Su Zixuan calmed down and urged, ¡°Quickly eat, don¡¯t you want to grow as tall as me?¡± His eyes involuntarily turned at Jian Yi. She had not noticed him. His eyes were deted. Su Enran nodded happily, ¡°Yes!¡± Even though his dad didn¡¯t know what he liked to eat, he finished eating it happily. Like his father, he would grow tall and handsome. After eating dinner, it waste. Jian Yi told the children to say goodbye to Liang Qin. Su Zixuan suddenly ran to Jian Yi and said with some tweak, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all stay tonight?¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Join our discord from the home page to get updated on the series~ https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 78 Su Enran looked at Jian Yi in surprise. Dad wanted to keep mom? He held Jian Yi¡¯s hand and wanted to tell her to stay, but he was afraid that his mother would not agree. Jian Yi held Su Anqi and looked at Su Zixuan inconceivably. Didn¡¯t the quarrel and the photo with Li Zheya just let him down? Why did he want her to stay? Su Zixuan touched his nose, and looked at Jian Yi, who was stupefied. When he said it, he felt a little regret in his heart, but the itchiness in his heart kept stirring his heart. He was clearly not a person with heavy desire but at this moment ¡­ Perhaps it was because she was so different from usual, which made him feel curious. He looked at Jian Yi expectantly and Su Enran also looked at her. Jian Yi was silent for a few seconds and could not bear their eyes. Jian Yi held Su Enran¡¯s hand and fled to the door, ¡°I¡¯m recording the show. I have to take the children back!¡± Su Zixuan touched his nose in disappointment. Was it a failure? ¡­ He covered his mouth and smiled. He did not expect his wife to be so shy? It was so rare. Su Zixuan walked back to the hall briskly. Liang Qin was reading the newspaper wearing a pair of ck-framed sses. When she saw Su Zixuan¡¯s happy face, she took off her sses and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Su Zixuan thought of Jian Yi¡¯s shyness andughed. So when he heard Liang Qin¡¯s question, he froze for a moment. He put down his hand, coughed, sat upright, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mypany recently took over another big project. ¡° Liang Qin didn¡¯t believe his words, ¡°Is this really the case?¡± ¡°Cough, that¡¯s right and thanks to Jia Qi, if it weren¡¯t for her, we would not have got this project easily.¡± His face still couldn¡¯t suppress the joy, so all his tiredness disappeared. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Liang Qin put on her sses again, shook the newspaper, and said, ¡°Is it rted to your wife? Reconciled?¡± Su Zixuan looked at Liang Qin differently than usual. Did he change or did everyone change? Why did he feel that everyone had changed? How could his mother, Liang Qin, care about him and his wife? He touched the back of his head, and said in a rather regrettable tone,¡±How can there be any reconciliation, she didn¡¯t want to stay ¡­¡± Could it be that her daughter-inw finally grew up and knew how to reject him? Liang Qin smiled with her eyes ced on the newspaper, and her tone was not cold, ¡°Isn¡¯t she shooting a variety show? How can she stay?¡± Su Zixuan almost patted his thigh. The ufortable feeling of being rejected was forgotten. Looking at his son¡¯s excitement, Liang Qin was very relieved. Sure enough, it was a good thing they let her do this variety show. Even her son had put his heart on her. How could two people living separately with no love spend this long life? Fortunately, they were still young. ¡°You must also treat daughter-inw well. Don¡¯t believe what others say.¡± Liang Qin knew that her son had no emotional experience. In the past, after he slept with a simple but confused Jian Yi, he came back and said that he wanted to marry her, but she disagreed at the beginning. How could he get married to a girl from an unknown background? But she was convincedter. It was the first time he refuted her, with such a heavy tone. ¡°From childhood I followed the path you have paved for me, obediently, seriously, but for the other half of my life I just want to decide it myself.¡± The two young people stood in front of her saying that they were going to get married. She smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules of the Su family?¡± ¡°I know that after marriage, we won¡¯t be able to divorce. This is my choice and I will not regret it.¡± At that time, she realized that her good son wasn¡¯t happy. He had no love, but could promise that he would not regret it just to rebel against them. Later they agreed to let Su Zixuan and Jian Yi get married. After the marriage, the two didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary husband and wife. After spending his honeymoon, he went back to work and Jian Yi, under the name of Mrs. Su, spent time outside. He didn¡¯t care about his wife¡¯s affairs. It didn¡¯t matter as long as she didn¡¯t damage thepany¡¯s image. Liang Qin looked at Su Zixuan. Her silly son¡¯s IQ was okay, but sometimes his emotional intelligence was really negative. Su Zixuan looked at Liang Qin¡¯s teasing gaze. He muttered with a stunned expression, ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°For so many years, you both yed enough, it is time to regain your mind,¡± Liang Qin reminded him. Su Zixuan suddenly understood what Liang Qin meant and nodded solemnly, ¡°I understand.¡± He had to talk to her about it, about their children, about themselves. Liang Qin gave a soft hum. When Jian Yi came to the door, her ears and face were hot. She buried her head in Su Anqi¡¯s arms and shouted in her heart, was this Su Zixuan a masochist? After seeing a picture of his wife and his brother, how could he be so calm? Or maybe¨C He wanted to get to the bottom of this. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Join our discord from the home page to get updated on the series~ https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 79 If she spoke there, she could make many mistakes, so she chose to be silent. Su Enran bowed his head sadly, he didn¡¯t look very happy. Su Anqi was sleepy in Jian Yi¡¯s arms, shaking her head like a tumbler. When she almost touched Jian Yi¡¯s face, she raised her head and opened her eyes halfway, then smiled and went to sleep again. ¡°Enran, what¡¯s wrong? Are you sad?¡± Jian Yi asked the driver to drive them home and waited at the door. Su Enran raised his head. His eyes had tears which reflected in the lights, and shone brightly. Jian Yi held Su Anqi¡¯s head and squatted in front of him. She touched Su Enran¡¯s small face, ¡°Are you sad because mom didn¡¯t stay?¡± Sometimes, if there was nofort, one could still bear the sadness in their heart silently. Once the sadness was pierced by someone, just like a balloon filled with water, the water would immediately stay out and could no longer be stopped. Su Enran could no longer control his sorrow due to Jian Yi¡¯s calming tone. Tears flowed down and he cried grievously, ¡°Mom ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, we are good. You are a man, you need to be strong. Do you remember what mom said to you? Be a man. We can stay there after the show. Now that you have agreed, you can¡¯t regret it, right? We want to finish shooting first.¡± Su Enranid sideways in Jian Yi¡¯s arms, crying silently. He knew the truth, but he was very sad. His father was obviously different from before. He hugged his sister, coaxed her and finally followed them to the gate to ask them to stay. What if he never did this again? ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You are the elder brother. You want to set an example for your sister, right? So you must be strong. Mom will make a promise to you. When the matter gets over, I will take you back with me, okay?¡± Jian Yi wiped away Su Enran¡¯s tears. Seeing his eyes gradually redden, she got distressed, ¡°If you cry again, your eyes will break, would you stop crying?¡± Su Enran looked at Jian Yi with tears in his eyes, and he stopped crying. ¡°Dad he ¡­¡± The driver drove the car out of the garage. She stood up, covered Su Enran¡¯s face with her big hand, and wiped his tears quickly. Jian Yi said, ¡°Dad? Dad is at home. We will see him when we go back. Well, the driver drove the car over. Wipe the tears, otherwise he willugh at us.¡± Su Enran looked up and saw the car and silently wiped his tears with the back of his hand. Jian Yi patted Su Enran¡¯s head, ¡°You are a good boy.¡± Back home in the evening, first she bathed Su Anqi and put her in the bed, then Su Enran. ¡°Were you worried that mom will not take you back to grandma?¡± Jian Yi asked softly while applying soap on him. Su Enran sat in the bathtub. Water was rushing toward his body wave by wave. He looked at the shower in the bathroom and was fascinated, but he nodded. He could feel that his mother didn¡¯t like to go to his grandma¡¯s house, as if she didn¡¯t like his father very much. But other mothers loved their husbands very much. He didn¡¯t know why his mom didn¡¯t like his dad. ¡°How can this be? Mom had promised you. We would go back when the show gets over. We also have to go back to practice piano every week. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± After applying the soap, Jian Yi washed it slowly. ¡°Okay,¡± Su Enran finally smiled . When dressing him, Jian Yi asked Su Enran curiously, ¡°If mom and dad were separated one day, who will Enran like to live with?¡± Su Enran froze. The joy that just rose suddenly disappeared. Jian Yi felt that she shouldn¡¯t ask her children such sensitive questions. Su Enran was smarter and could catch even small clues. ¡°I am just kidding, Su Enran don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± After blow drying his hair, she took him upstairs and covered him with a quilt. When he slept, Jian Yi kissed his forehead. ¡°I was bad. Don¡¯t think about it, good night mom¡¯s baby.¡± When he didn¡¯t feel Jian Yi¡¯s breath, Su Enran opened his eyes and looked at the light projected in the corridor. The half-opened door moved slightly and Su Enran held his breath. He heard a cat meow and before he responded, Bai Lian jumped into his bed. She found afortable ce on his pillow. After a soft meow, she closed those glowing eyes. Su Enran pulled the quilt up and smiled happily. It was nice, he wasn¡¯t lonely anymore. When he fell into a deep sleep, he saw his mother wearing a red skirt and stood solemnly in front of her father. Her eyes were cold, ¡°Separate! ¡° His dad said carelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Since you are married to me, don¡¯t think about these things.¡± His mother held Su Anqi and his hand. ¡°Then I will take the children with me and nevere back!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe back, don¡¯t evere back!¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 80 She sighed in relief and had to run fast. Su Enran was startled when he heard Bailian¡¯s cry in his ear. He opened his eyes and saw Bailian standing in front of him, wagging her tail lightly. He was shocked and realized that it was a nightmare. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and turned his head to look at the rm clock at the head of the bed. It was five o¡¯clock. It was dawn and instead of continuing to sleep, he lifted the quilt and stood up, and quietly came to Jian Yi¡¯s door. Daha didn¡¯t sleep in her kennel. She seemed to be afraid that Jian Yi would suddenly disappear. After Jian Yi fell asleep, she came to the door and slept. When Su Enran and Bailian walked over, Daha went excitedly toward Su Enran. Su Enran wanted to stop her but it was toote, the dog bark echoed in the vi. Su Enran covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t bark. Wait for mom and sister to get up. Do you understand? Nod if you understand.¡± Daha nodded. Su Enran let go of her mouth. He was no longer afraid of her. He thought of the movements Jian Yi had taught him before, and calmed her down. Bai Lian came to Su Enran¡¯s side. She gently rubbed her head against Su Enran¡¯s trousers, ¡°Meow, meow.¡± Su Enran sat down on the door panel, when he leaned against the door panel, a coolness hit his back. But after a while, he got used to it. He rubbed Daha with his left hand and Bailian with his right hand and the two pets calmed down. In the vi, the hallway was quiet, and the morning breeze was a bit cool. He was only wearing pajamas and no coat. He felt a little cold, and shrank. At this time, the uncles of the program group had note to work yet, and his mom was still asleep. He didn¡¯t know why he came here early in the morning. He just wanted to see his mother. Since he woke up too early, Su Enran was still a little sleepy. Daha¡¯s body was hot. He leaned on it, holding Bailian in his arms, he fell asleep. When Jian Yi heard Daha¡¯s cry, she reached out and pulled over the rm clock. At 5:30 in the morning, the daylight entered the window. It was not dazzling, but a little hazy. When she heard Bailian¡¯s cry, her heart jumped, and she had a bad feeling. She covered Su Anqi with a quilt, got up and wore shoes. When she opened the door, a ck head leaning on the door fell inside. She was stunned, and reached out to catch it. Why was Su Enran here? She squatted down. Daha licked her face in excitement. Bailian also meowed in excitement. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Jian Yi hugged Su Enran and held Daha with the other hand, not letting it continue to lick. ¡°Woof!¡± Daha groaned when she got rejected. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± There was a cool breeze blowing in the corridor, Jian Yi opened the door and turned sideways to let Daha and Bailiane in. Jian Yi touched Su Enran¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have a fever. Sheid him next to Su Anqi andid down on the bed. Jian Yi covered the quilt and hugged him to sleep again. Daha was lying on the edge of the bed, she looked up at Jian Yi and closed her eyes to sleep. After Bailian jumped into bed, she found a ce at the foot of the bed and closed her eyes happily. When Su Enran woke up and found himself lying on the bed, he was a little surprised. When did his mother take him to bed? He sat on the bed and quietly looked at Jian Yi¡¯s sleeping face without saying a word. Jian Yi felt a fiery gaze on her face. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Su Enran¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t speak, he blinked his eyes. If they didn¡¯t move, she could have thought of them as doll¡¯s eyes. She took Su Enran to bed again, ¡°Why did you get up? Why not sleep a little longer?¡± Su Enranid down on the quilt following her movements, which awakened Su Anqi. Su Anqi opened her eyes confusedly, when she saw Su Enran¡¯s face, she whispered, ¡°Brother,¡± then she closed her eyes and went to sleep. Su Enran turned to look at his sister and then at his mother contentedly. He couldn¡¯t sleep now, and the nightmare of the previous night began to appear in his mind. He looked at Jian Yi with deep eyes. Mom said she was kidding, she shouldn¡¯t lie, right? Would she be separated from his dad? By the time Jian Yi woke up, it was already seven o¡¯clock, and Su Enran and Su Anqi were already ying. Daha was running in the room excitedly, nibbling here and there from time to time and the whole room was messed up. Jian Yi had a headache. ¡°Daha!¡± She yelled loudly. Daha came to a sudden stop. There was a chair in front and she hit the chair straight. With a bang, Jian Yi closed her eyes in silence, ¡°Are you performing acrobatics?¡± Daha was struck and when she got up, she shook her tail and came to Jian Yi¡¯s side to act cute. Jian Yi had to forget it since she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 81 Su Enran was teaching his sister how to speak. He had slept pitifully at the door of her room. What the hell was going on? ¡°Enran, why did you fall asleep at the door this morning?¡± Jian Yi called him and asked softly. Su Enran pursed his lips. He nced hesitantly at Jian Yi to avoid answering, and just said, ¡°I was so sleepy ¡­¡± ¡°So why didn¡¯t you sleep in your room and ran to Mom¡¯s room?¡± Jian Yi sorted out the cor of his pajamas, looked at his embarrassed face and squeezed it. ¡°I asked you to sleep with Mom before, didn¡¯t you refuse? Hmm? Did you miss Mom?¡± Su Enran stared at Jian Yi with a deep gaze, ¡°Mom, are you really not lying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, those who lie be a puppy,¡± Jian Yi said with confidence. The panic in Su Enran¡¯s heart finally calmed and he smiled, ¡°Then you must not be a puppy.¡± ¡°Surely not, Mom would never lie.¡± Then, Jian Yi said, ¡°Look at you, you still tell Mom will be a puppy.¡± Su Enran¡¯s armpit was tickled and he giggled. Su Anqi saw the two of them having fun and climbed over, ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Anqi wants me to tickle her too?¡± Jian Yi withdrew her hand from Su Enran, put it on Su Anqi and tickled her. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha,¡± Su Anqi cried out. Her whole body shrunk, rolling on the bed. Jian Yi was afraid that she wouldugh till her stomach pains and stopped. She looked at Su Anqi with a smile, ¡°Is it fun? Do you still want me to continue?¡± Su Anqi still had a smile on her face but she stepped back in fear and shook her head. Jian Yi shrugged her shoulders in a loss, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get up.¡± She picked up Su Anqi and brought the shoes to Su Enran, ¡°Today we are going to make rainbow noodles, are you happy?¡± ¡°Mom, what is rainbow noodle?¡± Su Enran asked curiously while putting on his shoes. Jian Yi exined, ¡°Rainbow noodles are noodles made of different colors. We can roll them out into the shape of noodles.¡± ¡°Are there all the colors?¡± Su Enran asked. Would there be seven colors like his clothes? Jian Yi thought for a moment and shook her head, ¡°There are only four, but does Enran want more?¡± ¡°Yes, doesn¡¯t the rainbow have seven colors?¡± ¡°Because of the limitation of ingredients, we have only found four kinds.¡± After the bath, Su Enran took Jian Yi¡¯s hand downstairs, ¡°Mom, where is the flour?¡± Jian Yi was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. She replied loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for us to finish breakfast, then we can make the noodles, and eat them at noon. Don¡¯te in, look at your sister, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yi brought breakfast to the dinning table but Su Enran couldn¡¯t wait. He put his mouth close to the edge of the bowl and ate. When it burnt his tongue, Jian Yi put down the bowl in her hand and came to Su Enran¡¯s side, reaching directly to his mouth. She anxiously said, ¡°Quick, spit it out quickly.¡± Su Enran spit the porridge in his mouth onto Jian Yi¡¯s palm. She didn¡¯t mind, ¡°Come on, open your mouth. Let me see if it¡¯s burnt.¡± Fortunately, he had spit it out in time. After letting him take a sip of cold water, Jian Yi said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat so fast. This porridge is here. No one will take it away. Why are you in a hurry? Fortunately, it is not burnt, otherwise you won¡¯t feel good.¡± Jian Yi flicked Su Enran¡¯s head and his frozen face could not help thawing. ¡°Be careful in the future. Anqi, did you see that? If you eat in a hurry, you will get burnt like your brother, do you understand?¡± After cleaning the residue on her hand, she looked at the anxious Su Anqi, who kept reaching out to say what she wanted. Su Anqi nodded, ¡°I stand.¡± ¡°Understand, not stand. Why did you only speak the end part? Did the previous words get eaten by your small mouth?¡± Jian Yi gently squeezed Su Anqi¡¯s small mouth andughed. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t pinch. Eat fast. We will make rainbow noodles togetherter.¡± She heard that working together could promote the child¡¯s brain development and also increase their feelings. After eating breakfast, Jian Yi moved out several five-pound bags of flour from the kitchen. There was purple potato flour, sweet potato flour, ordinary flour, and one that seemed to be carrot flour. After putting a small bib on Su Enran and Su Anqi, Jian Yi found arge pot, poured the flours into parts in it, put a little water, and then brought all the things to the hall, directly on the stic carpet. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡± Jian Yi lifted her sleeves and let Su Enran take a corner. At this moment, her phone rang. Jian Yi used her shoulder to remove the hair identally on her face. She said to Su Enran, ¡°Enran, go and see who¡¯s calling.¡± Su Enran looked at the flour in his hand, and hesitantly looked at Jian Yi, ¡°My hands are dirty ¡­¡± How to answer the phone? ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go answer the phone first and wash your handster.¡± Su Enran hesitated and looked at the phone that was ringing. He thought about it, and while walking, he wiped his finger on the bib on his body and picked up the phone with clean fingers. ¡°Hello ¡­¡± Su Enran just said and was frightened by the roar of a Lion, ¡°Yi, open the door quickly!¡± Jian Yi looked at his frightened face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who is it?¡± Su Enran shook his head, ¡°It is a woman,¡± and brought her the phone directly. ¡°Jian Yi, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you not opening the door for me!¡± There was a furious voice and Jian Yi was stunned. Her heart shrunk. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 82 Jian Yi took the phone handed over by Su Enran, hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Mom ¡­¡± This was the mother of the original owner, Ms. Wei Jia. She had a grumpy, bold personality and a loud voice, but since the original owner didn¡¯t obey her persuasion and married into the Su family, the two rarely met. The original owner med her for not understanding her pursuit and not standing on her side. Wei Jia med the original owner for not having self-esteem. Because of her beautiful appearance, she ran into the ugly entertainment circle, and also married the Su family at a rocket-like speed. Anyway, the two met each other with disgust. She didn¡¯t know how she came over today. ¡°Open the door!¡± Wei Jia shouted angrily. Whenever she came to her daughter¡¯s house, she had to roar so that she coulde in. ¡°Oh, wait a minute,¡± Jian Yi said politely, and then realized that she had copsed in front of Wei Jia. The original owner wouldn¡¯t talk to her in such a good temper, but she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Jian Yi washed her hands. Su Enran looked at her panic-stricken look and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mom, who is it?¡± Jian Yi squatted down and faced Su Enran face-to-face, ¡°It is your grandmother, when shees inter, you have to be polite and be good, okay?¡± Su Enran nodded, grandma? Was it mom¡¯s mom? He had never seen her. ¡°Mom will go open the door for grandma. Would you y with Su Anqi?¡± After straightening her clothes, Jian Yi cheered herself up. She recalled how the original owner treated her mother before opening the door. As soon as the door opened, a brightly-dresseddy broke through the door directly, with a roll of noodles on her head. She wore a green dress, a purple bag in her hand, and a pair of ck high-heeled shoes on her feet. There was also a purple-green silk scarf on her neck, with an old style makeup on her face, green eyeshadow and so on ¡­ Jian Yi looked at thisdy who was different from her memory. ¡°What are you doing at home? Why didn¡¯t you open the door for so long?¡± Wei Jia brushed the hair she made deliberately. This was the most popr hairstyle this year. In order toe to see her daughter and not embarrass her, she purposely did this. But what was with her daughter¡¯s expression? Wei Jia looked down at her dress, she thought it was perfect. This was the most popr dress and hairstyle this year. ¡°I was making rainbow noodles with the children ¡­¡± Jian Yi turned sideways and replied softly. She still felt that her eyes were a bit hot. What was this dress? Who helped her match it? It was simply a color matching disaster scene. Wei Jia was a little surprised. When did her grumpy little daughter be so gentle? Didn¡¯t she lose her temper in the variety show broadcasted yesterday? Why was she so gentle now? She saw all kinds of cameras in the room, and it became instantly clear. It seemed that under the eyes of the public, she still knew how to act. ¡°You ¡­ why did youe?¡± Jian Yi said in the original owner¡¯s tone, but she was still a little worried. Would Wei Jia recognize that she was not the original owner, not her daughter? Wei Jia put on the indoor slippers handed to her by Jian Yi and said with a loud voice, ¡°Why? I¡¯m your Mom. Can¡¯t Ie to take a look at my daughter?¡± Huh? Pretend to be gentle with her? She thought about how her daughter became gentle. Jian Yi looked at Wei Jia¡¯s expression, who didn¡¯t find her anomaly. She was relieved. Acting was so hard. Wei Jia entered the hall and looked at the luxurious decoration of the whole house, ¡°This Su family is really rich, so they gave you a house of this size? But isn¡¯t it a bit big to live alone?¡± She turned around casually and found that it was muchrger than her house. Jian Yi copied the tone of the original owner. Her eyes turned upward, slightly taunted, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Just say what is your purpose ofing here today?¡± Jian Yi took her to the hall and asked in a cold tone. Wei Jia looked at Jian Yi¡¯s back, there was a little strange feeling. Although the attitude and tone of expression were the same, it was inexplicably giving her a sense of strangeness. She put this weird idea down, and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I have no money. I¡¯m not like you, living in such a big house. You evene back once a year.¡± Jian Yi was so nervous, the original owner had a mutual rtionship with Ms. Wei Jia. She was actually very envious and could feel that this mother still loved her very much. But because both were stubborn, no one took a step back. It caused the current situation of their rtionship. They didn¡¯t interact with each other. The two came to the hall and Su Enran was teaching Su Anqi to speak. Wei Jia looked at the two children with bright eyes. They looked like golden children, white and tender, and pretty. They were Jian Yi¡¯s children. Su Enran noticed that someone was watching him with crazy eyes, and when he looked up, he saw Wei Jia¡¯s fierce eyes. He paused and looked at Jian Yi. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 83 Jian Yi came to Su Enran and said, ¡°Enran, this is your grandma. Say hello to your grandma.¡± Su Enran stood up cleverly and said hello to Wei Jia, ¡°Grandma, my name is Su Enran.¡± Was this grandma? She looked a bit fierce, just like his mother in the past. ¡°Okay,¡± Wei Jia came to Su Enran and stroked his hair. He looked simr to Yi¡¯an when she was a kid, but his steady temperament seemed to be inherited from his father, ¡°This is grandmother¡¯s gift to you.¡± Wei Jia took out a triangr amulet from her purple bag and ced it in Su Enran¡¯s hand, ¡°This could protect you.¡± Su Enran looked at the red triangle amulet in his palm and looked up at Jian Yi. Jian Yi walked over and wanted to pick it up, but Wei Jia pushed her hand away, ¡°Hey, this is what I prepared for the child. Don¡¯t try to rob it away.¡± Jian Yi couldn¡¯t help crying. She just wanted to take a look at it. Why did she think she was going to rob it? She sneered coldly, ¡°Huh, I don¡¯t want it even if you give it to me. How could this broken thing protect people?¡± It was really strange to talk like this, but Jian Yi was afraid of being discovered. No matter how she got this body, she always felt very guilty about her mother. ¡°Bah bah, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Wei Jia directly covered Jian Yi¡¯s mouth. Since Jian Yi was taller, she tiptoed and her whole body shook a little. Jian Yi was startled. Her eyes suddenly widened, looking at Wei Jia with an anxious expression. This sudden physical contact, made her at a loss. After seeing Jian Yi shut up, Wei Jia put her hands down, ¡°You can¡¯t say this nonsense, you don¡¯t disrespect the eldest, you know?¡± Jian Yi whispered, ¡°Childish.¡± Su Enran looked at the red triangle in his hand curiously. It had some strange words written with a brush on it. Daha smelled the breath of a stranger and rushed back from the backyard. She sniffed. Then she barked loudly at Wei Jia and when she heard Jian Yi, she sat down and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate dogs? Why did you get a dog?¡± Wei Jia blurted out. She looked at the husky, who was already an adult. ¡°When did you raise this dog?¡± Jian Yi raised her palm and asked Daha to listen to hermand, ¡°Don¡¯t bark. This is grandma, remember?¡± Then she answered Wei Jia¡¯s question, ¡°I brought it back a few days ago. It had followed me so I brought it back.¡± Wei Jia looked at Jian Yi with a strange look, ¡°How can dogs like you?¡± She raised dogs when she was a child. ¡°Why can¡¯t they like me? I asked you why you came today, did you specificallye to hurt me?¡± Jian Yi said angrily. Su Anqi found no one to care about her. With the walking chair she came over, and raised her small face and shouted, ¡°Mom!¡± Jian Yi hugged Su Anqi, and introduced, ¡°Anqi, this is grandma.¡± When Wei Jia saw Su Anqi, she didn¡¯t talk to Jian Yi anymore. She smiled and said to Su Anqi, ¡°Anqii had grown so big? Come, this is Su Anqi¡¯s amulet, so wear it well.¡± After tucking the amulet into Su Anqi¡¯s pocket, she smiled slightly, ¡°Come to grandma.¡± Su Anqi stared at her for a long while, and finally turned around, facing Wei Jia with her butt. Wei Jia lowered her hand in disappointment, ¡°I me you. The children have grown so big. Except when they were born, when have I seen them? You haven¡¯t brought your children back to your mother¡¯s house. Now the children don¡¯t know me. If I said that you are not allowed toe back, won¡¯t you really note back?¡± Jian Yi turned around holding Su Anqi for the fear that she would see it, ¡°Can you me me? Not you ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say this today.¡± Wei Jia nced at the surrounding cameras, ¡°I won¡¯t quarrel with you, lest I get more upset.¡± She nced at the bags of flour in the hall, ¡°What are you doing? It is all over the floor.¡± Then she put down the bag and went straight to support the scattered flour bags around her. She pulled chairs, and various small toys to support it. ¡°How can your mother-inw be assured that you are looking after the two children by yourself? You can¡¯t even take care of yourself, and you are still confident enough to participate in this show with children,¡± Wei Jia said, ¡°What did you say when you got married? Isn¡¯t it a matter of two people living peacefully? But you see, Zixuan was busy working all day, you were going out to y, with no work. What kind of baby show did you take suddenly? Why take children with you? ¡± Wei Jia was busy taking the time to take a look at Su Enran, ¡°This child looks thinner. I think it isn¡¯t you who is raising the child. Maybe the child is raising you.¡± Su Enran frowned slightly. Why this grandma was saying bad things about his mother. Although his mother didn¡¯t do well in some ces, she was still a good mother. ¡°Can you stop talking about it? There are so many cameras here!¡± Jian Yi yelled with an angry look on her face. If she went on, the people of the whole country would know that she and the original owner were different. Wei Jia smiled and said, ¡°Why? I can¡¯t tell the truth? Oh, why should I lie? What about the camera? Can¡¯t others listen?¡± When she was in school, she had excellent grades, was obedient and clever. Everyone loved her in their neighborhood. But upon graduating from college, the bted rebellion period made her unmanageable. She wanted to mix in the entertainment industry to be an actress to let everyone know her name and to live beautifully. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 84 She really got into the entertainment industry. She was famous, but the neighbors in the neighborhood looked at them with strange eyes and said that the woman was showing off on TV. Women should pay attention to their image. Later, she got to know Su Zixuan. When she came back, she said that she would marry him. Who was this Su Zixuan? They were not very clear, but had to check it online. Their daughter was going to marry a chaebol? And it was such a wealthy family, this was not possible. They had no background. Except for her appearance, how could her education ability be worthy of him? She was afraid that marrying in that family would give her life a deep grievance. They naturally did not agree. After this, their rtionship froze. Except for the wedding day and when Su Enran was born, they hadn¡¯t met Su Zixuan. Even when Su Anqi was born, he was in a hurry, working very busily. He came and went out in a hurry. The stool he sat on didn¡¯t warm yet and the person left. How could such a marriage be a happy one? She didn¡¯t have the luxury of expecting her child to be glorious. But for so many years, they identally saw her news on the Inte. She wasn¡¯t living like a married woman. In short, this marriage was deformed and imperfect. ¡°So why did youe here today? Was it just to say that to me?¡± Jian Yi said with a headache. Although she envied the original owner¡¯s parents¡¯ love, the pain of not being understood was also ufortable. Just like at this moment, she didn¡¯t know why she appeared suddenly. She did not say hello. No matter what she thought, it was not like a parent thinking for her daughter. ¡°How can you talk to Mom like this?¡± Wei Jia burst out in anger, ¡°I have time toe and see you. Is it easy for me? You tell me, the children are so big. How can you still not control your temper? If you are half as good as your sister, I would pray, Amitabha. ¡± ¡°Your child¡¯s children are so old, how can you not control your temper? Why do you still treat me as a child? I am not a little girl. I¡¯m married and have children, and I¡¯ve grown up! ¡±Jian Yi couldn¡¯t control herself and let her emotions control her. It was clear that this body was under her control, but there were some emotions that she could obviously feel that did not belong to herself. She was shocked in her heart. Was the soul of the original owner still in this body? Jian Yi felt it carefully. No, it wasn¡¯t that her soul was still there, but that she had beenining for a long time, and the grudges hidden in her body suddenly burst. Every family had issues. Although they looked happy, they sometimes had a lot of friction. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? Jian Yi, I¡¯m your mom!¡± Wei Jia said angrily. Wasn¡¯t it all for her own good? Seeing her hard work with the baby on TV, she thought she woulde to help. But what happened? ¡°Yes, you are my Mom. If you think my sister is good, then you go back to see her!¡± Holding Su Anqi, Jian Yi only felt that her chest was a little ufortable and was stuffy. The resentment was not relieved. The original character of the original owner was not so radical. When she was a child, she was always very obedient. She had a pair of parents who loved her, and she had an elder sister with a good looks, a kind heart, excellent grades, and excellent in all aspects. She had always been proud of her happy family, but gradually, in her parents¡¯ eyes, no matter what she did, they wouldpare it with her sister. Growing up as her sister¡¯s shadow, she was barely noticed. She also looked good and had good grades. She suppresses her true personality and copied how her sister was gentle, but no one saw it. She clearly wanted more attention, but everyone seemed to see her sister. Even her first love loved her sister. Her rebellion didn¡¯te suddenly, but was suppressed for a long time before it suddenly broke out when she graduated from college. She didn¡¯t want to live in her sister¡¯s shadow, she just wanted to live a life she wanted to live. She wanted everyone to see her glittering, bright and cheerful. Butter, things slowly deteriorated ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s with Yihui again? Yi¡¯an, you¡¯re just unreasonable!¡± Wei Jia mmed the table heavily and it startled both Su Enran and Su Anqi. Su Enran stared nkly at Wei Jia. This grandmother was really as fierce as he thought. Jian Yi only felt that her chest was overwhelmed by a big rock. She took a deep breath, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m unreasonable. It is just that in your eyes, no matter what I do, I am always wrong. Only my sister¡¯s is always right. I am wrong to have married and have got children. I was wrong to go on this show. Even my birth is wrong. Are you satisfied?¡± Wei Jia looked at Jian Yi in shock. She never knew that in Yi¡¯an¡¯s heart, she had this kind of image. She whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your birth? I never thought so ¡­¡± ¡°But I think so! Sometimes I even think, why was I born? I lived for others. I suddenly wanted to live for myself but you came to tell me again that this is wrong, then-¡± Jian Yi took a deep look at Wei Jia,¡± What is right?¡± Wei Jia thought that she knew her children. But Yi had such a thought in her heart. Jian Yi choked with anxiety. She turned her back to Wei Jia, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you came, but if you came here just to say that I¡¯m wrong, then please leave.¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 85 Wei Jia was stunned, looking at her shaking shoulders. If she was to say sorry, she couldn¡¯t spit it out of her throat. The purpose of hering here today was not to quarrel with her, but they always had this kind of conflicting situation before. She thought that this was how they got along with each other. How could she expect that her daughter was thinking that way? ¡°Grandma ¡­¡± Su Enran lifted his big bright eyes shining with water, he pulled Wei Jia¡¯s clothes corner, and said in a choked voice, ¡°Can you stop scolding mom?¡± Wei Jia was stunned. She looked down into the child¡¯s pupils. The childlike eyes showed a trace of reproach, ¡°Grandma ¡­ Grandma didn¡¯t scold her, grandma just ¡­¡± Just what? She recalled what she said just now. Some words seemed to be really heavy, and there were so many people around. Was she really serious? ¡°Grandma, Enran will take you to make rainbow noodles!¡± Su Enran looked at Wei Jia¡¯s guilty expression, took her hand and brought her to the stic carpet. He pointed to the bags of flour andrge pots, ¡°Mom said she will teach me and Anqi how to make rainbow noodles today.¡± His mother must love her mother very much. On TV, they said that if a person cared about another, then they would care what they say. But he was very distressed, he didn¡¯t want to see her cry. Wei Jia followed Su Enran to the flour and looked at Jian Yi¡¯s back. ¡°Yi, I didn¡¯t mean to say you¡¯re wrong, I just ¡­¡± Jian Yi wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes. It was the body¡¯s physiological reaction. After turning around, she said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, I am very grateful to you foring to see Enran and Anqi. I am really happy.¡± Wei Jia looked at Jian Yi¡¯s expression and knew that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it again, so she changed the subject, ¡°Enran, could you teach grandma, how to make this rainbow noodles?¡± Perhaps in Yi¡¯s heart, she had already been convicted. She thought that it was just a child¡¯s rebellious period, but didn¡¯t expect it to be a longsting grievance in her heart. If she knew her psychological problems were so serious, she would not say such things.. Wei Jia regretted that she had just said a lot of things. Because of her entering the entertainment industry and getting married, she had a big fight with Yi. After that, the rtionship between them was stiff. Yi didn¡¯te back home in recent years, and she didn¡¯t ask about Yi¡¯s situation. She didn¡¯t know how she was doing. She only knew that her criticism was not good. But unexpectedly, she had such a grudge in her heart. Su Enran looked at the two people in a strange atmosphere and sighed. The world of adults was reallyplicated. ¡°Enran, is grandma doing it right?¡± Wei Jia copied Su Enran and poured a little water into it, then covered the puddle with flour and slowly stirred it up. ¡°Yes,¡± Su Enran looked at Wei Jia¡¯s movements. He stirred his hand for a while, and asked, ¡°Mom, am I doing this right?¡± When Jian Yi looked at it, the dough had begun to knead and nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡± Su Anqi¡¯s small hand was also stirring the flour, ¡°Mom, right?¡± ¡°Yes, baby Anqi did a great job,¡± Jian Yi praised Su Anqi. The flour-stained Su Anqi pped her hands and celebrated with joy. The flour flew up and her dark hair was covered with whiteyer of flour. ¡°It can¡¯t be done like this,¡± Su Enran quickly pressed her hand down and gently helped her remove the flour from her hair. ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t get it out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can bathe herter.¡± Jian Yi poured some water into Su Anqi¡¯s basin and the basin suddenly turned into a sea of ??ocean. Wei Jia looked at the scene and stopped talking, but looked at her with a smile. She hadn¡¯t seen her in a few years, and Yi had really changed a lot. If she was how she used to be, she wouldn¡¯t treat the child so tenderly, so patiently. ¡°Yi,¡± Wei Jia eximed, and Jian Yi looked up, ¡± ¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± She was so surprised that she forgot to pretend and looked at her nkly. Wei Jia lowered her head and didn¡¯t find Jian Yi¡¯s anomaly. ¡°Actually, no matter what you do, I will support you. I was afraid that you would go astray and you wouldn¡¯t be happy. So I have so many opinions on you choosing this route, but you have to believe me, I love you, and did it for your own good. ¡± With that, Wei Jia looked up at Jian Yi earnestly and found that Jian Yi had tears in her eyes. ¡°You are a piece of flesh that fell from me. You were nine months in my womb. Your birth can never be wrong, understand?¡± Jian Yi had a sore throat. She was also asking if her birth was wrong, otherwise why was she abandoned after birth? Looking at Wei Jia¡¯s sincere sentiments now, she felt that she was a little hypocritical. Whether she was right or wrong, she also lived for so many years, and now had a son and a daughter. In addition to having a bad husband, life was pretty good. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Jian Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, the doorbell rang and Jian Yi fled, ¡°I will open the door.¡± What was it today? No one called her in advance, but came to her? Who was it? With a doubtful expression, Jian Yi opened the door and saw a flushed face. When Daha, who ran out following Jian Yi saw a stranger, she barked loudly. ¡°Daha, don¡¯t bark!¡± Jian Yi yelled, Daha grieved and crouched down, staring at the man standing outside the door. ¡°Is there anything?¡± Jian Yi opened the door and asked softly. Today was really an evil door. The original mother¡¯s mother came to find her. Jian Yi had opened the door, and was talking to someone outside the door for a long time. Others were somewhat curious. Su Enran raised his hand and walked over to see the handsome face outside the door. His face slightly changed. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 86 Li Zheya blushed, looked at Jian Yi¡¯s surprised eyes, and scratched his head. He picked up the box on the ground and embarrassedly said, ¡°Sister-inw, my friend brought this to me today. A few boxes of cherries. So I thought it¡¯s better to send them to the children.¡± Jian Yi looked at his blushing face, shook her head, and looked at the heavy box. She reached forward and said, ¡°Thank you so much. Is it heavy? Let me lift it.¡± Daha, who was behind her, watched Li Zheya vigntly. When she realized that he was not malicious, she squatted at Jian Yi¡¯s foot. Li Zheya took a step back, and quickly shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s not heavy.¡± As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Enran looking at himself with deep eyes, ¡± Enran, hello, remember me?¡± His eyes turned to the dog. He was shocked in his heart, such a big dog, wouldn¡¯t it pounce on him? But when did she raise a dog? This dog ¡­ looked pretty familiar. Su Enran looked at the tall and handsome Li Zheya, pursed his lips and stared at Li Zheya straight with sharp eyes as if looking at a bad guy. ¡°Enran, say hello to Uncle Zheya,¡± Jian Yi patted Su Enran¡¯s head gently. Su Enran said reluctantly, ¡°Hello uncle.¡± He didn¡¯t like this man at all. ¡°Don¡¯t stand stunned at the door,e in.¡± Jian Yi opened both doors, turned around and quickly found slippers. She put them under Li Zheya¡¯s feet, took the box, smiled slightly, ¡°I will take it. ¡± When Li Zheya saw Jian Yi¡¯s smile, his heart shrank, only to feel that it began to elerate and thump again. He lowered his head and concealed his look. He didn¡¯t want toe and disturb her, but these two days, her figure always appeared in his mind. He also associated her with An Xiao Jian from time to time. He felt that they had a surprisingly simr temperament. Although he had not seen her, in his imagination, she should be like Jian Yi, gentle, stunning and patient. When Wei Jia heard a man¡¯s voice at the door, she thought that Su Zixuan hade to see the children. She stopped the work in her hand and looked up. A handsome man walked in. He was quite familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him. Li Zheya was surprised when he saw Wei Jia. He didn¡¯t expect that there were others in the house. He quickly looked at Jian Yi, who held the box and introduced him, ¡°Mom, this is Zixuan¡¯s friend. Li Zheya, this is my Mom, Su Enran¡¯s grandma. Let me put this in first.¡± ¡°Auntie, my name is Li Zheya, you can call me Zheya,¡± Li Zheya was a little nervous, as if seeing his mother-inw. But after giving a heavy hint to himself, he slowly calmed down. Either way, Yi An and Zixuan were still husband and wife. He wanted to calm a little, so that no one could see it. ¡°Hello,e here, sit,¡± Wei Jia stood up and pulled him on a chair. She looked at the shy and handsome man, ¡°Zheya, right? Do you have a partner?¡± Li Zheya had a guilty conscience. He came here just to see her, he didn¡¯t think so much. Now that he met her mother, it felt more like a coincidence. ¡°Ah?¡± Li Zheya froze for a moment, and subconsciously nced at the camera in the house, ¡°¡­ Not yet.¡± Wei Jia moved to another chair, while talking to Li Zheya, ¡°Looking at your good conditions, why don¡¯t you have a girl? Yi said you are a friend of Zixuan. Are you and Zixuan the same age?¡± Su Anqi saw Li Zheya and stared at him curiously for a long time. Li Zheya looked at Su Anqi and swallowed a little bit eagerly, wouldn¡¯t she still call him ¡®Dad¡¯? In fact, that kind of feeling was quite good, but there were so many cameras, and it would be broadcasted when the time came. It was not good for Yi¡¯s reputation. He looked at Su Anqi nervously, smiled and waved at her gently, but she just stared at him, smiled at him, and then lowered her head to do her own thing. He was both lost and relieved. Only then did he hear Wei Jia¡¯s question, and he quickly raised his head and looked directly at her curious eyes. Li Zheya was a gentleman to girls. As long as a woman was not too demanding, he would generally be nice. But hearing Mom Yi¡¯s question, his heart was a little unhappy. He didn¡¯t express it, just smiled politely, ¡°I don¡¯t think the time hase yet. I¡¯m the same age as Zi Xuan. He is a few months older than me.¡± ¡°At this age, Zixuan has two children. Why are you still not in a hurry?¡± Wei Jia looked at the young man and knew his intentions toward her daughter. But look at her silly daughter, she didn¡¯t understand anything. She sighed. She swore by the woman¡¯s sixth sense that this young man must have some unspeakable emotions towards Yi An. This may really make people misunderstand. ¡°Well, career is the most important thing, but affection matters.¡± Li Zheya faced Wei Jia, as if facing his grandmother¡¯s torture, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you married? Look at the Su family, the children are about to enter elementary school! If you can get me a daughter-inw back quickly, maybe I can still have a great-grandson.¡± No matter who was asking, this kind of emotional question made him upset. But with years of upbringing, Li Zheya was still a polite gentleman. Jian Yi came out with a te of brightly colored cherries. They were plump, mouth-watering and the appearance was very good. Wei Jia and Li Zheya were chatting. She curiously asked casually, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Zheya looked at Jian Yi and smiled tenderly. He stood up directly, ¡°Nothing, aunty just talked casually. Then I will leave, I have something to do.¡± He stepped back two steps before he said politely to Wei Jia, ¡°Aunt, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, I am leaving.¡± It was toote to stop him as he took big steps towards the door. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 87 Su Enran saw Li Zheya leave and pursed his lips, and then yed with Su Anqi, but the next second he thought, ¡®What if the uncle really liked his mother and took her away from his father?¡¯ Jian Yi chased him to the door, Li Zheya was wearing shoes. She said, ¡°Tha ¡­ Thank you forst time. I wanted to invite you to dinner, but I haven¡¯t been free recently. I¡¯m really embarrassed. It also cost you a lot of money. It was too much trouble to bring such arge box of cherries.¡± Li Zheya looked at her slightly curved eyes smiling softly and his heart jumped again, ¡°I call you sister-inw, this much is what I should do, after all, I and Zixuan are good brothers. You can go back, I ¡­ I will leave first. ¡± He turned and walked two steps forward, suddenly thought of something, and then turned around, ¡°If you face any problem in the future, you can call me directly. I wille over at any time.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. She felt that today¡¯s Li Zheya was more strange than when hest followed her abruptly. What was strange, she couldn¡¯t point it, that was ¡­ He looked embarrassed, as if pink bubbles popped out. Gee, Jian Yi, you¡¯re not a renminbi. (m. Money that everyone will covet) He helped his sister-inw, how could you think such a thing? How could he like you, his brother¡¯s wife. Maybe it was because she had never been in a rtionship, so she was thinking too much? Wake up, don¡¯t think about it. You are already a mother of two children, and a mother who can¡¯t divorce. Don¡¯t think about it. Jian Yi looked at Li Zheya¡¯s back and slowly closed the door, while also closing her inner thoughts. ¡°That boy, what¡¯s his rtionship with you?¡± Wei Jia came and deliberately leaned into Jian Yi¡¯s ear to speak. Jian Yi was stunned. She looked at Wei Jia strangely and wondered if she had the same idea? She nced vaguely at the cameras around her, and turned her face away. She didn¡¯t answer directly, she just said, ¡°He is Zixuan¡¯s friend. He lives next door.¡± With her eyes, she told her not to gossip. Then even if she jumped into the Yellow springs (m. hell), she couldn¡¯t wash her bad image. Wei Jia thought that the young man must be interested in her daughter. His eyes were always on her. Although he was very cautious, she had an experience of so many years, how could she not see it? But if she discussed such a topic under the camera, it might be regarded as evidence of her daughter¡¯s bad reputation. After thinking about it, she kept silent. She hoped her daughter would not get caught in this triangle, hurt her feelings and hurt her body. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it is okay. Let¡¯s make rainbow noodles.¡± Wei Jia sat on the stic rug and grabbed Su Anqi¡¯s little hand, ¡°Come, Anqi, do it with grandma.¡± However, she was still vignt. So many people on the Inte criticized Yi because she didn¡¯t care about her family after she got married and loved to y. They said she was inhumane. Maybe some people¡¯s mouths should be poisoned. No, she must not let this happen. Su Anqi was happy to y with Wei Jia, while Su Enran was quietly making his dough. The atmosphere gradually calmed down, and the sunlight projected from the window, illuminating the marble floor and shining slightly. This scene looked very warm. Su Enran finally kneaded his dough. He raised it happily, ¡°Mom, is this okay?¡± Jian Yi took a look, the humidity was eptable, the softness was eptable, and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Enran is really powerful. You made it so soon. You are a good son of mine.¡± Su Enran smiled happily and asked again, ¡°When can we make noodles?¡± ¡°You can do it when you have these dough ready, why? Su Enran can¡¯t wait?¡± Jian Yi replied with a smile. Su Enran was getting brighter day by day. He was getting along with her more. Su Enran smiled shyly and said nothing. At this time, Su Anqi had some sticky batter in her hands. Her whole hand was sticky. Once she pped her hands, the two small hands stuck together. When she pulled back, the two hands got separated. After sitting up with a cute face, she immediately reached out to Jian Yi, ¡°Mom, I want it.¡± When Jian Yi saw that she was falling, she was about to lift her up, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would get up right away. Fortunately, the carpet was not hard. She asked softly, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want it,¡± Su Anqi put her finger in her mouth and licked it happily, ¡°I want it.¡± ¡°Oh, this is raw, you can¡¯t eat it, baby. You can¡¯t put anything in your mouth.¡± Jian Yi quickly took her finger out of her mouth and asked Enran toe over and wipe her hands with a wet tissue. ¡°Okay, no need to knead the noodles. After the dough has fermented for a while, we can start to cut the noodles.¡± She picked up Su Anqi to the living room and Su Enran followed. Wei Jia looked at Jian Yi in amazement for a long time. Her daughter had really be a mother. She only wanted to be taken care of by her since childhood, how could she take care of others? Suddenly there was a sadness in her heart. Her daughter had be a mother. She took the four different colors of dough to the kitchen and kept it away. After washing her hands, she came out. Jian Yi was ying with Su Anqi. Jian Yi found that even if she didn¡¯t talk to Wei Jia with the original owner¡¯s tone, she didn¡¯t seem to react very much. It was estimated that because the two had not seen each other for a long time, she didn¡¯t understand the original owner¡¯s temper. This was also very good, otherwise she would be sad if she knew that her real daughter was missing. Sometimes, knowing the truth was not the best. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 88 ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, I didn¡¯t expect that you have really grown up,¡± Wei Jia said with emotion. Jian Yi froze for a moment, then smiled, ¡°I am a mother of two children, haven¡¯t I grown up yet?¡± Wei Jia touched her head, ¡°In my mind, you will always be a child and never grow up.¡± At this moment, the kind of quarrel between the two seemed to have disappeared, as if nothing had happened. The two smiled at each other, leaving all bad emotions behind. ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yi was moved. Wei Jia was taken aback for a moment, but recovered quickly. The strange emotion in her heart began to flow again. How could one person change so much? Or, had she been hit by something? Otherwise why was there such a big change? Also she suddenly participated in variety shows. Covering all the chaotic thoughts, Wei Jia looked at Jian Yi with a smile. Her kind face didn¡¯t reveal her slightest thought. Taking advantage of the time required for fermenting the dough, Wei Jia took the opportunity to wander around the vi, trying to find clues of Jian Yi¡¯s changes. From the kitchen to the guest room to the master bedroom, she saw some different things. In the drawer, there was a sketch drawing with a small cartoon, which could be seen as Su Enran and Su Anqi. But this was the most confusing thing. Although Yi liked to paint, she didn¡¯t have such superb painting skills. Looking back, Wei Jia became more rightened. Haven¡¯t Yi learned painting in the past few years? This technique was too mature. It didn¡¯t look like ayman¡¯s work at all. Theposition was mature, the technique was mature, and even the feeling it gave revealed a mature temperament. Her eyes flickered, and she put the picture book back intact, without expression. One could not see what she was thinking. After about half an hour, the dough had already fermented and Wei Jia also strolled around the vi. Except for the picture album, many things in this house were based on Yi¡¯s previous preferences. She just didn¡¯t know why she could feel an unfamiliar emotion in her body. The atmosphere of admiration between mother and daughter, was a bit ¡­ pretentious. Wei Jia was only curious, and wondered if she had known her too little. So it put some strange thoughts in her heart. Wei Jia showed a kind smile on her face and followed the children. Jian Yi ced Su Anqi on the walking chair, gave Su Enran a stic knife and showed him how to cut the noodles finely. She then put down the knife and watched him do it. Su Enran took a stic knife that just happened to be perfect. He carefully watched Jian Yi¡¯s demonstration, and then nodded. After copying how Jian Yi spread the dough on the board, he carefully took the knife and cut it one by one. ¡°You are awesome,¡± Wei Jia looked at him seriously and couldn¡¯t helpplimenting, ¡°It is a great cut.¡± Su Enran looked up at Wei Jia and smiled shyly, then extended the knife and invited her, ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Wei Jia took the knife in surprise, ¡°Ok, grandma will try it.¡± She heard that her grandson was very introverted, but today, she didn¡¯t feel he was very introverted. He didn¡¯t like to talk but he seemed calm and steady, not like a five-year-old child. Wei Jia cut the noodles seriously. Compared with the ones he cut, hers were thinner and longer. He pursed his mouth and carefully observed her. After Wei Jia gave him the knife, he rubbed the previously cut ones into a ball andid it on the board again. Wei Jia looked at Su Enran¡¯s movements and was startled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just cut them?¡± Jian Yi looked at Su Enran calmly. Her boy was a perfectionist. He would overthrow and redo until he felt it was in the most perfect state. ¡°He feels dissatisfied, so he had to do it again. Let him be,¡± Jian Yi said. Su Enran had a serious look. Wei Jia was very relieved. The child was clever and sensible, and he seemed not difficult to raise. After spending a lot of time and energy, after two hours, the rainbow noodles were cooked. Jian Yi asked Su Enran, who wanted to help, to sit at the dining table, ¡°It¡¯s too hot. I will bring it over to you. Just sit down and help Mom look at your sister, okay?¡± Wei Jia assisted her on the side. She found that although Yi¡¯an¡¯s cooking skills were not good, she was super strong in learning. After teaching her, she could make an inference and make it quickly. But the more this happened, the more terrified Wei Jia was. After all these years, what had her daughter experienced to be like this? Wasn¡¯t the Su family a wealthy one? Was there no chef? Or did she just cook for herself after staying in this vi alone? The fog filled Wei Jia¡¯s eyes, captivating her eyes, and there was a faint mist floating under her eyes. Although she was not from a well-off family, she had never let her do any housework since childhood. Jian Yi had been spoiled since childhood. She was distressed at the thought that she was wronged when she married the Su family. But what could she do? This was the way she had chosen. She could only watch her walk and pull her when she needed her. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 89 Jian Yi smiled back at her, ¡°I am not good at cooking, right? I am still studying hard. If you have any small tricks, remember to tell me. I will write it down and use it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you are taking it seriously. Yi, Mom really didn¡¯t expect such a big change.¡± Jian Yi groaned. Did she find that she was not her daughter? She smiled at her and said lightly, ¡°People will always change, and the world changes every moment.¡± .. Su Anqi had long been impatient. She knocked on the bowl and cried, ¡°Mom, meal, mom, meal.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,ing,¡± Jian Yi speeded up her movements, served the noodles and then divided them into the children¡¯s bowls. Su Enran ate with relish. Jian Yi happily supported her chin and asked, ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Su Enran nodded happily, ¡°delicious.¡± The noodles made by him tasted better. Suddenly, Su Enran looked at Jian Yi and said sadly, ¡°It would be nice if dad was there.¡± Jian Yi and Wei Jia looked at each other, ¡°Howe you suddenly mentioned dad? Does Enran miss dad?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Enran lowered his head, ¡°Why didn¡¯t dade with us?¡± ¡°Dad is busy with work, if Enran wants to see his father, otherwise ¡­¡± Jian Yi pondered for a while, ¡°Let¡¯s go to dad¡¯spany and see him?¡± Su Enran looked at Jian Yi in surprise, ¡°Is it really possible?¡± Would his dad be angry? Jian Yi took out her phone, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you call him and ask if it¡¯s inconvenient for us to visit?¡± Wei Jia was feeding Su Anqi. At the moment when Jian Yi and Su Enran got along with each other, the strange feeling in her heart disappeared again. Maybe she got more concerned. How could Yi not be her daughter? In this world, where there were no ghosts and Gods, it was all in people¡¯s hearts. Su Enran looked at Jian Yi¡¯s phone. He hesitated for a while, and moved his finger slightly, but he still didn¡¯t dare to take it over. Jian Yi looked at him, ¡°Should I help you ask him?¡± Su Enran nodded happily, ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Yi poked Su Enran¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s clearly what you want, how can you ask me to help you. Anqi, don¡¯t learn from your brother¡±. Su Anqi was called. When she looked over there was a noodle hanging on her face. ¡°Hahaha, Enran, look at Anqi!¡± When Su Enran looked at her, he also copied Su Anqi¡¯s expression, which was really funny and lovely. ¡°Mom?¡± Su Anqi cried as she looked at her brother and mother with a smile. She didn¡¯t know what happened. Wei Jia quickly pulled a wet tissue to wipe off the noodles on Su Anqi¡¯s face, ¡°How can youugh at our Anqi? It is so ridiculous. Are you alright, Anqi Baby?¡± Su Anqi turned around and refused to let her wipe it. Wei Jia spent a lot of time cleaning up the traces on her face. Her expression was more ignorant. Finally, watching them say something she didn¡¯t understand, and no one was feeding her she got anxious. She just reached out and grabbed the noodles. Then she quickly stuffed it into her mouth and it smeared her face again. This time, not only was the colorful noodles glued, but also her fat face was covered with sauce. She looked like a little beggar. ¡°Okay, okay, I will feed you. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Wei Jia wiped her face again and grabbed her hands. Su Enranughed and then said to Jian Yi, ¡°Mom, call dad¡­¡± Jian Yi was brainstorming. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to see Su Zixuan at all. He was nominally her husband, but it wasn¡¯t her who married him. ¡°Enran, you know, dad is very busy with work. Maybe he won¡¯t even have time to answer the phone ¡­¡± Wei Jia felt that her child had chosen this path, let her walk more smoothly on this path. Yi had a heart for change, and she was now working hard to make a change, which was perhaps a good step. She could feel that Yi¡¯an excluded Zixuan, but marriage was not a business. For it to stay long, one must rely on many things, love, affection and trust. These things that they had not tried before. She hoped that through this change, they would all realize that this small family could be better managed. Jian Yi choked, looking at Su Enran¡¯s expectant eyes, she snorted, ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Mom, you have to say something,¡± Su Enran grumbled andined. His eyes were round just like Su Anqi. ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Jian Yi dialed Su Zixuan¡¯s phone number. She hoped he wouldn¡¯t get it wrong, and therefore do something to get closer to her, otherwise ¡­ She could not guarantee what she would do. ¡°Doodle-¡° Wei Jia fed Su Anqi while looking at the phone ced on the table. She almost poked the spoon into Su Anqi¡¯s nostril. Su Enran also looked at the phone intently. He had called his dad for the first time. Jian Yi looked at the phone screen and was relieved, ¡°Su Enran, look, dad missed ¡­¡± The word call was still in her mouth. Before she pressed the button, Su Enran said excitedly, ¡°Mom, the phone is connected!¡± Jian Yi froze for a moment. The time count had started on the phone screen, and her forehead began to sweat. Now what should she say? Hello, your son misses you, so he asked me to call you? ¡°Hello? Hello? Yi? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 90 Wei Jia stared closely at Jian Yi, and gestured to her to answer the phone quickly. Jian Yi gritted her teeth, looked at Su Enran, who had an expectant face and cleared her throat, ¡°That ¡­ are you free in the afternoon?¡± If you are free in the afternoon, could I take the child to visit yourpany? Su Zixuan was sitting in the conference room. He raised his hand to pause the meeting, walked to the window and looked at the traffic downstairs. He was surprised that Jian Yi would call him. He answered the phone but didn¡¯t hear her voice. Thinking of the lovely appearance of her fleeing thest time, he smiled. Everyone in the meeting room looked at each other, President Su ¡­ what was wrong? This was the first time he had ever answered a phone call during a meeting and suspended the meeting, but at this moment, he smiled at the phone? ¡°Afternoon?¡± Su Zixuan raised his hand and looked at his watch, recalling the day¡¯s schedule. In the afternoon, he had to meet the person in charge of the Zhang family, ¡°I have a brief meeting in the afternoon. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yi sighed in relief. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Enran, ¡°It¡¯s okay, since you¡¯re busy, we won¡¯t bother you!¡± She just hung up the phone. ¡°Enran, it¡¯s not that mom didn¡¯t want to take you to find dad. You just heard it, dad is too busy,¡± Jian Yi waved helplessly. Su Enran lowered his head in disappointment. He thought he could go to his father¡¯spany to y with him and give him the rainbow noodles he made. Jian Yiforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t you have piano lessons twice a week? You can see him then and I will talk to him at that time, okay?¡± Su Enran nodded reluctantly. The noodles he made felt tasteless. After lunch, Wei Jia helped her organize the kitchen and called Jian Yi to the dressing room. There was no camera in it. She said seriously, ¡°Yi An, I came today, not only to see you, but mainly I thought that you should change. But now it seems that you have begun to change, and mom is very pleased. That guy today ¡­¡± Wei Jia observed Jian Yi¡¯s expression and saw that she was not abnormal. She let go of the topic, but still said, ¡°You should pay attention to it. No matter how I opposed you before, but that was for your own good. Now that you have the intention to change your rtionship with Zixuan, there are some things that you should change, do you understand? ¡° Jian Yi had some headaches, ¡°You can rest assured that I would pay attention to it and there will be no bad rumors. Besides, Zheya is Zixuan¡¯s friend. Don¡¯t think about it.¡± ¡°I also hope that I am overthinking. You have to remember that you are living under the audience¡¯s eyes. You have to be careful, you know?¡± Wei Jia warned again. Jian Yi nodded, ¡°Okay, I know, I will listen to you.¡± ¡°There is that dog too. Don¡¯t let it y too much with Su Anqi. It could have bacteria. It¡¯s not good, you know?¡± Wei Jia remembered Daha, no matter how clean the dog was, it was different from people. In case the child got infected with bacteria, it would be difficult to deal with. Jian Yi was obedient, ¡°Yes, I will listen to you.¡± Wei Jia looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You and the children¡¯s dad have to be more careful, you know? How can a husband and wife be separated for so long. When you have time, go back to live with the children. Don¡¯t live in this vi like a widow, cold and empty, understand?¡± Jian Yi found that the more she said this, the more she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Would you like to stay today?¡± Wei Jia shook her head, ¡°Your dad is home. I was not home at noon today. I don¡¯t know if he secretly drank alcohol. I have to go back.¡± She came to the living room, and said to Su Enran and Su Anqi, ¡°Grandma¡¯s babies, grandma is going back. You have to listen to mom at home, understand?¡± Su Enran stood beside Jian Yi. He had only known this grandmother today. She was very fierce. She had just scolded his mother, but she was still good. ¡°Bye grandma.¡± ¡°Bye Enran.¡± Jian Yi sent Wei Jia to the door and asked the driver to send her back. ¡°Mom, will grandmae again?¡± Su Enran ran to Jian Yi¡¯s side, and asked. ¡°Do you want grandma toe again?¡± Jan Yian hugged Su Enran and rubbed his little head. ¡°Yes, but why didn¡¯t shee before?¡± ¡°Mom quarreled with her. She was angry, so she didn¡¯te, but she came to see you when you were born and also when Anqi was born, but at that time you were too small, so you don¡¯t remember.¡± Su Enran tried hard to search in his mind, and there was indeed no memory of his grandma. Jian Yi looked at the sleepy Anqi on the walking chair and patted Su Enran¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Come on, mom will take you to bathe and have a nap. Sister is sleepy.¡± ¡°Anqi,e here,¡± Jian Yi pped her hands to attract her attention. She ran to her happily, and most of her drowsiness disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a bath and then take a nap.¡± Jian Yi picked her up, straddled her around her waist, and went to the second floor with Su Enran. Su Enran walked towards Jian Yi at a brisk pace. His small hand slowly stretched towards her palm. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 91 Jian Yi seemed to be unaware. She was holding Su Anqi¡¯s butt in one hand and looking at the front. She was not aware of Su Enran¡¯s small movements. Su Enran saw that Jian Yi didn¡¯t see him, so he put his hand down. He took his clothes by the corner, and followed her to the second floor. Su Anqi looked down at Su Enran and reached out her small hand to him, ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Do you want to hold hands with your elder brother?¡± Jian Yi looked at the little hand reaching out and asked with a smile, ¡°Or do you want toe down and walk? Let your elder brother take you?¡± When Su Anqi heard this, her body twisted like a loach, trying to get out of Jian Yi¡¯s arms. She reached out to Su Enran, ¡°Brother.¡± After she stood firm, she said to Su Enran, ¡°Brother Su Enran, would you take your sister to the bathroom?¡± Not only was her rtionship with Su Enran improving, but the rtionship between Su Anqi and Su Enran was growing. They were bing more intimate and more like a family. ¡°Okay!¡± Su Enran held her hand. Jian Yi nodded and said admiringly, ¡°When your sister gets older, she can walk on her own. Enran will you take her to y like this?¡± Su Enran smiled and nodded. Su Anqi was walking crookedly. He said with certainty, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Anqi, have you heard your brother¡¯s words? Do you want to hold your brother¡¯s hand now? When you grow up, take your brother¡¯s hand and go out to y.¡± Su Anqi let go of Su Enran¡¯s hand, and pped happily. She was swaying, and her ass sat directly on the ground. She was stunned and looked at Jian Yien nkly, and Su Enran was also stunned. His strength was still too small. Although he knew she was about to fall, he couldn¡¯t stop her. Looking at them, Su Anqi cried out in grievances. Jian Yi quickly picked her up and calmly said, ¡°Is the little ass broken and hurt? Mom will hug you. There must be a mouse on the ground blocking the road, so our little baby fell. Come on, step on the little mouse,¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi on the ground and stepped down hard, making a banging sound. Initially Su Enran was a little guilty then he looked at Jian Yi¡¯s movements in daze. ¡°Come on, elder brother also step on it. Our Su Anqi fell down. It was really too bad,¡± Jian Yi motioned to Su Enran to step on the floor, making a thumping sound. Su Anqi stopped crying and looked stunned. ¡°Is the little mouse still there?¡± Jian Yi crouched down holding Su Anqi, pointing at the floor, and asked Su Enran seriously. Su Enran shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Okay, the little mouse has been punished, don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡± Jian Yi looked at Su Anqi who was seriously looking for the little mouse. Su Anqi looked at Jian Yi, wiped her tears, and pointed to the ground, ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°The mouse had been trampled away by mother and brother. Su Anqi don¡¯t be afraid. Your brother will take yo,¡± Jian Yi put Su Anqi on the ground again, let her stand, ced her small hand in Su Enran¡¯s hand. Su Anqi drew back her hand in fear, quickly nestled in Jian Yi¡¯s arms, and dropped her eyes in a loss. Jian Yi sensed Su Enran¡¯s emotions and supported Su Anqi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Anqi very brave? Come, take your brother¡¯s hand and walk together. When we see the little mouse again, brother will drive it away, okay?¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 92 Jian Yi pacified softly, ¡°Will you protect your sister, help her drive away the little mouse?¡± Su Enran pursed her lips and nodded. He took the initiative to take Su Anqi¡¯s little hand, ¡°I will! Anqi, brother will protect you.¡± Before he didn¡¯t grasp her hand tightly. He wouldn¡¯t let her fall next time. With that said, he grabbed Su Anqi¡¯s little hand hard and looked deeply into her pupils, with a firm expression in his eyes. Su Anqi looked back at Jian Yi who made a cheering gesture, ¡°Su Anqi cheer.¡± Su Anqi was bold but sometimes would reveal her fragility. After experiencing a setback, she wouldn¡¯t want to try again. Su Enran was also the same. Once he med himself, then he would feel that it was his own fault. It was also difficult to get out of that mentality. ¡°Very good!¡± Su Enran took Su Anqi¡¯s little hand slowly and walked forward. Jian Yi praised from behind. She took out her phone and took a picture of the two of them. On the road to growth, it was necessary to support each other, otherwise, if one walked alone, they would be too lonely and helpless. Su Enran and Su Anqi smiled at each other, and gave her the most beautiful picture. Su Zixuan heard Jian Yi hung up the phone in a hurry. He looked at the interface which showed the call had ended. It filled his mind with her shy and frightened look. He put his phone away and returned to his ce, ¡°Continue the meeting.¡± When the meeting was over, he would call her and ask her what was wrong. But this was the first time she called when he was working. In the past, her calls usually came when he was off work, and he was asked to pay at the mall. Su Zixuan felt that she was a very different girl. She lived very chic and lively. She didn¡¯t care about how people viewed her, but she had a bottom line. Su Zixuan couldn¡¯t help thinking of the first time he saw her ¡­ When he realized that he was distracted, he withdrew from his thoughts and held a serious meeting. However, as a workaholic, after getting busy, he gradually forgot about Jian Yi¡¯s phone call. Jian Yi was very d that Su Zixuan was not avable, because she didn¡¯t know how to get along with him. She was afraid of showing her true personality which would make him suspicious and at the same time she was afraid that he would want to get intimate with her. What should she do? She had no experience at all. Although there were still some memories of him and the original owner, she rarely recalled the scene, feeling shame and fear. Aftering to the second floor and bathing Su Anqi and Su Enran, Jian Yi took Su Anqi back to the room and coaxed her to sleep. They had been ying all morning, Su Anqi was sleepy long ago and quickly fell asleep. These days, they take a nap everyday. When the time came, Su Enran¡¯s eyes became heavy. His eyelids were drooping, and he wanted to close them from time to time. He opened them again. After ncing at Su Anqi, his eyes were confused. After Jian Yi coaxed Su Anqi to sleep, she turned around and saw Su Enran¡¯s cute and sleepy look. She hugged him and said, ¡°Enran, do you want to sleep with your sister? You can protect her and wait for her to wake upter. You can talk to her and make her feel less scared, okay?¡± Su Enran thought carefully for a few seconds, looked at Su Anqi who had fallen asleep in bed, looked down for a moment and promised, ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yi hugged him happily and kissed him fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can help Mom protect your sister, so great.¡± She put him beside Su Anqi and took out another small nket for him, ¡°Okay, go to sleep, Mom is here.¡± Her hand gently stroked Su Enran¡¯s belly, with rhythm and soon Su Enran also fell asleep. After they went to sleep, Jian Yi routinely took out the sketchbook and began to draw. But why did she feel that her sketchbook had been touched? Was Wei Jia aware that she wasn¡¯t her daughter, and came up and searched her things? Jian Yi shook her head to shake off the messy thoughts in her mind. How could this be possible? Although she was always afraid of being found out, she still felt that no one would think of transmigration. She opened the sketchbook and started drawing. From the first day to the present, getting along with Su Enran and Su Anqi was basically painted on it, which filled half of the book. Jian Yi turned directly to a new page, and began to recall what happened today, and started to draw. Only halfway through the painting, Jian Yi suddenly received a call from Xiao Li. Watching the two children sleep soundly, Jian Yi took the phone out of the bedroom and answered it. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 93 ¡°Hello?¡± Why did Xiao Li call her at this time? With their current identities, the onlymon issue was Daha and Bailian. Did she just call for them? ¡°Miss Jian Yi, that ¡­¡± Xiao Li gritted her teeth. She did not know how to tell her. At this time, if she asked to take back Daha and Bailian, what would she say? While looking at Xia Jingjing who had been ring at her, she said, ¡°Daha and Bailian ¡­¡± When Jian Yi walked out of the door, Daha rushed out, and wanted to jump on her. Her tail swayed wildly, like she hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time. Jian Yi closed the door and rubbed Daha¡¯s head so that she would not make a noise, and then took her to the hall, ¡°Daha and Bailian? They are good, do you want to see them?¡± Jian Yi felt that Xiao Li¡¯s tone was a bit strange as she couldn¡¯t speak clearly. There was a bad hunch in her heart. ¡°Miss Jian Yi, I want to take Daha and Bailian back ¡­¡± Xiao Li blurted out. But when she said it, she regretted it, clearly knowing that she didn¡¯t mean that. Jian Yi was surprised and said, ¡°Xiao Li, what do you mean? You allowed me to raise them, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Li gritted her teeth and stared fiercely at Xia Jingjing. She harassed her every day. She called her parents and her family pressured her. If not, she would not make this call. ¡± Yes,¡± Xiao Li turned around and no longer looked at Xia Jingjing¡¯s smug expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about this before? To allow me to adopt Daha and Bailian, Xiaoli, you ¡­¡± Jian Yi remembered her family. Would it be difficult for her family, so ¡­ ¡°Do you have any difficulties? I can help you if you say it.¡± Xiao Li said with emotion, ¡°No, for other reasons. Miss Jian Yi, I¡¯m really sorry, Daha and Bailian, I really can¡¯t give them to you.¡± ¡°Then you have to at least tell me the reason why you suddenly regret this. I am really a bit overwhelmed. You tell me the reason, okay?¡± Jian Yi¡¯s mood wasplicated. Why did she want to take away Daha and Bailian? ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­¡± Xiao Li nced at Xia Jingjing whose eyes revealed that she was bound to win. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can tell me,¡± Jian Yi said. While patting Daha, Bai Lian also came to Jian Yi¡¯s side, and while meowing she jumped to Jian Yi¡¯s knee. She turned over and slept directly on her knee. ¡°Daha and Bailian¡¯s owner ¡­¡± Xiao Li really didn¡¯t want to say this as this kind of thing was really shameful, ¡°She had a good friend. She told me to take Daha and Bailian from you. She had already found the most suitable master for Daha and Bailian, so ¡­¡± Jian Yi whispered, ¡°Good friend? Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xia Jingjing,¡± Xiao Li knew that Jian Yi was also a big fan of An Xiaojian. So she would definitely know who it was. Sure enough. She let out a long sigh, ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yi narrowed her eyes, ¡°She said she found a better master for Daha and Bailian, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Li replied. Xia Jingjing stood up and walked to Xiao Li¡¯s side who was looking at her with grievances. She smirked in her heart. Such a fool who didn¡¯t make much money, but she paid 100,000 Yuan to her. If it were really possible to send that person the cat and dog, she would get more than one million. ¡°Give me, I¡¯ll tell her!¡± Then, Xia Jingjing snatched Xiao Li¡¯s phone directly and stuck it to her ear, ¡°Miss Jian Yi? Xiao Li told me that Daha and Bailian are with you. You have been doing very well, but now I want to say sorry to you. As An Xiaojian¡¯s best friend, I must find a more suitable owner for her pet. Now I have found a more suitable one for them. So I¡¯m sorry.¡± She continued, ¡°If you lose anything, I couldpensate. Please return Daha and Bailian to us.¡± Jian Yi listened to this familiar voice, but felt very strange in her heart. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a month. She waspletely different from the one in her memory. Her tone, attitude and tone of speech werepletely different. The gentle and pleasant Xia Jingjing in her memory seemed to be an illusion. Xiao Li quickly grabbed her phone from her and apologized to Jian Yi, ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing. My friend is so anxious. I apologize to you, Miss Jian Yi, but Daha and Bailian, I think ¡­ When are you free, I will pick them back.¡± Xia Jingjing flicked her hair indifferently. She sat on the sofa, her eyes revealed that it didn¡¯t matter, and she could wait until she got the money. Then she would not give her a dime. ¡°Xiao Li, although it¡¯s not clear why you suddenly regretted it, but I can understand your mood. Why don¡¯t Xia Jingjing and the suitable host she had founde to pick Daha and Bailian together. Okay? As a fan of An Xiaojian, I hope for Daha and Bailian to have a good life. I just want to see their future owner.¡± Jian Yi was extremely curious about Xia Jingjing now. What made her act so strange. Xiao Li covered the phone and asked Xia Jingjing. Xia Jingjing shook her head. Mr. Li just gave her a sum of money and then there was no more contact. ¡°Tell her that the host¡¯s identity is special and he has no time to meet. If she is willing to return Daha and Bailian, I will give her 30,000 Yuan for the hard work in helping Daha and Bailian these days.¡± Xiao Li replied, ¡°Miss Jian Yi, sorry, my friend said ¡­¡± She repeated Xia Jingjing¡¯s words. Her fingers around the phone turned white. Jian Yi froze, give her money? Was this still the innocent and kind Xia Jingjing? Why did she say such things? ¡°In this case ¡­ you cane to my ce at five in the afternoon, yes, youe with her.¡± She really wanted to see why the person became like this. ¡°Good,¡± Xiao Li said. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord Chapter 94 Xia Jingjing said happily, ¡°She agreed? When will she send them?¡± In this world, with money everything could be done. Sure enough, when it came to money, she immediately agreed. ¡°She told us to pick Daha and Bailian at 5 p.m.,¡± Xiao Li said. After watching the show, and meeting her few times, Jian Yi left a good impression on her. One couldn¡¯t just judge people by looking at the surface. One mustn¡¯t believe the rumors. Xia Jingjing¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What? Want us to pick them up? Isn¡¯t it for 30,000 Yuan, why would we still pick them up?¡± Xiao Li looked at Xia Jingjing silently. It was really disgusting. If only her fans saw her face at the moment. She was a cartoonist who did not create anything online. At the moment, she was even more vulgar than people in her vige. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s our mistake and we have to do it. If you don¡¯t want to go, then I will call her and tell her to raise Daha and Bailian,¡± she opened the address book and prepared to make a call. Xia Jingjing grabbed Xiao Li¡¯s hand quickly and said, ¡°We can go.¡± Only Xiao Li knew where Daha and Bailian were. In case she didn¡¯t go, how could she get the money? Who in the world said that too much money was enough. Only a fool like Xiao Li could disperse her kindness. Jian Yi and Daha stared at each other, ¡°Have you heard? Miss Jing Jing, who you didn¡¯t like before, now wants to find you a master. What do you think?¡± With a loud bark, she looked at Jian Yi with tears. ¡°I used to me you as why you didn¡¯t like her, but now it seems quite reasonable,¡± Jian Yi said anxiously. Daha was very enthusiastic to everyone, especially good-looking and kind people. Xia Jingjing was not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted, but Daha was cold to her. ¡°Woof.¡± ¡°I know, I won¡¯t send you away. ording to her tone, it should be about money. So I will give her a sum of money, hey, really ¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say. ¡° Jian Yi rubbed Daha and Bailian, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We should wait for them toe to know what¡¯s going on.¡± At around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jian Yi arranged for Su Enran to do homework in the living room, let Su Anqi y on the children¡¯s carpet and quietly waited for their arrival. ¡°Mom, are you going to send Daha and Bailian away ?¡± Su Enran looked up. He heard his mother whispering to Daha. So he asked this question. Jian Yi was stunned, ¡°Howe, Mom can¡¯t bear to be away from Daha and Bailian, don¡¯t think about it.¡± -Ding Dong, Ding Dong- They came. ¡°You have to finish your homework as soon as possible. You can eat a piece of candy after writing. Mom will go open the door for them.¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord Chapter 95 Su Enran nodded cleverly, ¡°Okay.¡± He did his homework seriously. He looked serious and handsome, and showed a noble temperament. When Xia Jingjing followed Xiao Li at the door, she looked at the vi in surprise. It wasn¡¯t onlyrge, but also luxuriously decorated. In addition to this location, it was luxurious. Not all people could buy a house in this area. So in general, the person should be rich and powerful. However, when answering the phone, it was a girl, wouldn¡¯t it be ¡­ She tugged at the corner of Xiao Li¡¯s clothes and kept looking at the vis in this area. Each of which was different, but also revealed the glory of rich people. ¡°Xiao Li, why didn¡¯t you tell me that the person who adopted Daha and Bailian was so rich?¡± Xiao Li rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t tell her more things. For example, Jian Yi was now recording a program. Maybe she could get in the video and her ugliness may be broadcasted. Xiao Li pulled her clothes back and said angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me, not to mention, didn¡¯t you say that you found a better person for Daha and Bailian.¡± Xia Jingjing red at Xiao Li and raised her hand, but the next second she recovered her anger and smiled, ¡°Oh, I am just curious? Tell me about this family?¡± She didn¡¯t want to offend people. Xiao Li didn¡¯t answer her, but just rang the doorbell and waited for Jian Yi to open the door. The doorbell didn¡¯t ring long before the door was opened. Xiao Li looked at Jian Yi guiltily, and greeted her, ¡°Miss Jian Yi ¡­¡± The moment Xia Jingjing saw Jian Yi, her pupils shrunk abruptly. Why was An Jian here? Did she get reborn? No, this person was not An Jian! Although the arc of smile was very simr, the person in front of her was much fairer, taller and more beautiful than her. And very familiar, as if she had seen her. Xia Jingjing stared nkly at Jian Yi, and kept thinking about where she had seen her. Xiao Li pulled her, but she didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°Xia Jingjing!¡± Regardless of the presence of outsiders, Xiao Li grabbed her arm fiercely and shouted in a low voice. Xia Jingjing regained her spirit and uttered a voice before she fully recovered. She looked at Jian Yi in dismay, ¡°Hello, my name is Xia Jingjing.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jian Yi. Don¡¯t stand at the door,e in.¡± Jian Yi took out the slippers for the guests and put them on the floor. She motioned them to put them on, then turned sideways for them toe in before closing the door. Daha smelled the temporary master Xiao Li¡¯s smell, and rushed out with joy. She barked. In response to Xia Jingjing¡¯s greetings, she ncedzily. Xia Jingjing withdrew her hand embarrassingly. The dog didn¡¯t give her a face every time. At this time, when she heard Jian Yi¡¯s words, Xia Jingjing remembered that the actress named Jian Yi was popr on the Inte. She was notorious, with two children on the show and looked beautiful. She looked into the house in shock, as she saw a lot of cameras and a small tent where the staff were hiding. She nced back at Xiao Li, who was not surprised. So she already knew Jian Yi¡¯s identity? She didn¡¯t even tell her! Did she want to see her look ugly? ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Jian Yi asked them and led them to the living room. She hadn¡¯t seen her old friend for a long time, but they met in this situation. It was amazing. Xia Jingjing hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. Xiao Li said to Jian Yi, ¡°Boiled water is fine. Thank you.¡± After the three sat down, Xiao Li held the cup in both hands and lowered her head. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Jian Yi looked at Xia Jingjing who was still stunned, and Xiao Li, who was embarrassed, and broke the atmosphere of silence, ¡°You are a good friend of An Jian, Xia Jingjing, right? I heard from Xiao Li that you helped Daha and Bailian find a more suitable owner than me. May I know who it is?¡± Jian Yi sat opposite them. Her right leg was gently tilted on her left knee, her arms were easily ced on the sofa, and she smiled at Xia Jingjing. Xia Jingjing¡¯s gaze withdrew from the surrounding cameras. She was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know if this clip would be broadcasted. She would¡¯ve dressed nicely if she knew she was recording a show. Shr med Xiao Li who didn¡¯t tell her about it sooner. She must want her to look ugly. Xia Jingjing still wanted to give her some money. She didn¡¯t expect her heart to be so bad. ¡°Yes, I am Xia Jingjing, and ¡­ I didn¡¯t know that Daha and Bailian were adopted by you, otherwise, I would also ¡­¡± Xia Jingjing stopped. There were so many cameras around, she was a little ufortable. She then wore the best-looking smile. Jian Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had never seen Xia Jingjing like this before. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As a good friend of An Jian, it must be for her pet¡¯s sake, so that¡¯s why I said that. As a fan, I can understand this, but ¡­¡± Jian Yi withdrew her hands ced on both sides, supported them on her knees, and stared at Xia Jingjing¡¯s eyes, ¡°Can you tell me, who is the master you found for Daha and Bailian? If I didn¡¯t see them, I would be very worried. ¡° [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Join our discord Chapter 96 Su Enran had raised his ears to listen to their conversation. Hearing this, he put down the pen in his hand, and ran over. Daha rushed up to y with him, and Su Enran touched Daha. He Came to Jian Yi, grabbed her hand, and anxiously asked, ¡°Mom, are you going to send Daha and Bailian away?¡± Jian Yi raised her head slightly towards Xia Jingjing, and then grabbed Su Enran¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Mom can¡¯t bear to send Daha and Bailian, but this aunt, she is a good friend of Daha and Bailian¡¯s master. She found a more suitable master, so ¡­ ¡± She choked a bit,¡± Mom can¡¯t do anything. ¡° Xia Jingjing was trying to stop Jian Yi¡¯s remarks, but befores she spoke, she was interrupted by Jian Yi, and finally she didn¡¯t say a word. Su Enran touched Daha¡¯s back and wept, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want you to send them away.¡± The small face was wrinkled, tight, and he looked very pitiful. ¡°That, Miss Jian Yi, this thing ¡­¡± Xia Jingjing wanted to exin, but Xiao Li didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to exin. Her voice directly overshadowed hers as she said aloud, ¡°Sister Jingjing said, you will bepensated 30,000 yuan as the cost of helping Daha and Bailian.¡± Jian Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Li, who was innocent. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Li, who had always been warm, would even be bad. But she loved it. ¡°Really?¡± Jian Yi said in surprise, but nced at the trash in the corner, and quickly recovered, ¡°It seems that you are quite concerned about them, but Miss Xia, about these things, I want to be more careful. Can you tell me who you will give them to?¡± In fact, Jian Yi¡¯s body was already buried in the earth. Before she died, she donated all her inheritance to Anxin Welfare Home. In principle, pets were included. Since the dean mother was reluctant to adopt Daha and Bailian, she certainly didn¡¯t want to trouble her by leaving the two pet dogs in the welfare home. She could directly tell the dean mother that it would be feasible for her to transfer Daha and Bailian to her name. She didn¡¯t do this because she wanted to see Xia Jingjing¡¯s thought. Was it really for the two pets¡¯ sake, or was it just for her own selfish desires? Mr. Li sent arge sum of money to her ount. After which he didn¡¯t contact her anymore. She initially wanted to get Daha and Bailian before contacting him again. Now it seems ¡­ ¡°He didn¡¯te forward because of his identity, so let me send Daha and Bailian over. You can rest assured that he would be a very good master and will treat Daha and Bailian well¡± Jian Yi embraced her chest with both hands and looked at the ttering face of Xia Jingjing. Her heart was full of disappointment. She was obviously a tender and considerable girl, full of vitality, then why at this moment was she so strange? Jian Yi looked at Xia Jingjing coolly, ¡°So does he know what brand of dog food and cat food Daha and Bailian eats? Does he have time to walk the dog every day? He knows what time deworming should be done? Could he help bathe Bailian? Daha is an adult dog, who is full of energy every day and needs someone to take him out to walk. Does the person have time and energy?¡± A series of aggressive words floated out of Jian Yi¡¯s mouth, and Xia Jingjing was stunned for a moment. She looked at Jian Yi in panic, ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°Did you not investigate this?¡± Jian Yi asked seriously. Because her pupil color was lighter, she looked quite scary at the moment. ¡°I believe that Sister Jing Jing must have investigated, otherwise how can you conclude that he¡¯s the best master for Daha and Bailian?¡± Xiao Li smiled and said words like a sharp knife, stabbed into Xia Jingjing¡¯s heart. ¡°Please answer me directly, Miss Xia Jingjing,¡± Jian Yi said persistently. After a while, she turned her head and yelled, ¡°Daha,e here.¡± Daha immediately ran to her, mming her tongue and wagging her tail. She didn¡¯t know that she was the one being discussed. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Jian Yi looked back at Xia Jingjing and asked with a smile, ¡°Daha likes me very much, he sees me as his family. I don¡¯t know if the master you found is the same?¡± She looked at Xia Jingjing¡¯s embarrassed face and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing. Because this is about the future and happiness of Daha and Bailian, I want to be more responsible to An Jian, so I asked you this. It¡¯s all for Daha and Bailian, so it is okay to say this, right? ¡± ¡°¡­ Yes,¡± Xia Jingjing swallowed her words in the face of Jian Yi¡¯s aggressive appearance. Her aura was so powerful. Were all the stars like her? And the tone of her words felt very familiar like the tone she often heard. And what she said was not unreasonable. She also used this reason to take back Daha and Bailian. ¡°Otherwise, you can give me the contact information of the person, and I will directly contact him. What do you say?¡± Jian Yi smiled embarrassedly, ¡°To be honest, I still feel a little worried, in case he¡¯s a dog abuser, and wants to abuse Boss An¡¯s pets. I don¡¯t think you have investigated it. I¡¯m really afraid of such things.¡± When Xia Jingjing heard this, she immediately said, ¡°No, he must not be such a person, he ¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge people by their face. Miss Xia Jingjing, since we are all doing this for Daha and Bailian, then please give me his contact information. I will investigate it myself, what kind of person he is, right, I remember one thing.¡± Jian Yi suddenly realized, ¡°As far as I know, you are a friend of Boss An, but you don¡¯t seem to have the right to control her belongings? Or, are there some things I don¡¯t know?¡± [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter Join our discord Chapter 97 Xia Jingjing was shocked. She lowered her head and grasped the skirt in her hands in panic. She didn¡¯t even think about this. At first, An Jian pushed her two pets over to her, so she thought they were just pets. What about rights? If she knew that these two animals could bring so much money, she would¡¯ve not let Xiao Li take them away. Now they were handed over to this woman. If she did anything wrong, it may affect her newic sales. Her mind was in chaos, Xia Jingjing said with a smile, ¡°Everyone is doing it for the sake of ¡­ for the sake of An Jian, right? It¡¯s true that I said I picked the most suitable host, yes I thought he could give Daha and Bailian the best living conditions. But I didn¡¯t think much at that moment, but Miss Jian Yi, you reminded me so I can investigate again and then ¡­ ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Jian Yi interrupted her directly, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t give Daha and Bailian the best life?¡± Xia Jingjing had sweat on her forehead. Didn¡¯t she turn on the air conditioner? Why did she feel so hot? ¡°No, why would Jing Jing doubt you? She just cares too much about Daha and Bailian, so she wants to give them the best. Is that right, Sister Jing Jing?¡± Xiao Li yed on the sidelines, but her words were for Jian Yi Xia Jingjing was anxious for a while, and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± But when she said it, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the contact information of the other party, I¡¯m afraid I just troubled you toe here today for nothing. I won¡¯t let you take Daha and Bailian. You sent them to me and we all know that none of us had the right to decide where they will go. Since their owner is gone, it should be the dean of the welfare home who decides.¡± Jian Yi looked at the two of them with arms crossed, ¡°Is that right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Li nodded. Jian Yi was so powerful. She used to help her fight haters on the Inte before. Now it seemed that she was the right choice for Daha and Bailian. Xia Jingjing greeted Jian Yi¡¯s gaze and nodded gently, ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°In that case, if you still feel that I am not the most suitable person, then you give me the contact information of the other person. I will see his situation, and then make a decision based on my own situation. What do you think?¡± Xia Jingjing looked at Jian Yi¡¯s aggressive appearance, and thought about Mr. Li. Shouldn¡¯t he be more powerful than this Jian Yi ¡¯s? Didn¡¯t she hear that she was abandoned by her husband? The Su family certainly didn¡¯t care much about her. She was definitely not a big deal by herself alone. She could give her the contact information of Mr. Li. When the time came, she would take back the two of them regardless of her affairs. Yes, that was it. She would be able to withdraw perfectly when the timees. After Mr. Li takes the two animals away, she would definitely be paid again! Xia Jingjing said, ¡°We are all doing it for An Jian, so I can understand you. Miss Jian Yi, I hope you also understand my worry. If Mr. Li is a more suitable person, I hope ¡­ ¡° On the side, Su Enran quietly listened to the conversation, and touched Daha¡¯s head in a low mood. And Su Anqi came from a small area where she was ying with toys. She stepped with the walker and called Daha, ¡°Haha, Haha.¡± Daha heard her voice and hurriedly ran away. Her fingers were like cat paws. The dog had pain and didn¡¯t want to be caught by her anymore. Su Anqi watched Daha run away and like a whirlwind stepped on the walker to follow. The wheels rubbed against the ce, making a noisy sound. Jian Yi was afraid of Su Anqi bumping and hurting herself, and gently pushed Su Enran¡¯s small shoulder, ¡°Enran, go and look after your sister. Don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡± Su Enran looked back at Xiao Li and Xia Jingjing. He wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t say anything. Jian Yi knew what he was thinking and leaned into his ear and said gently, ¡°Rx, I will not send Daha and Bailian away. Go ahead and protect your sister and don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡± Su Enran nodded and ran up, ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t run so fast, wait for me!¡± There was also the cry of excitement from Su Anqi, and the high bark of Daha. Everything seemed so alive. Jian Yi nced back at Xia Jingjing and apologized, ¡°These two kids love Daha so much and y with her like this every day.¡± Thinking about what Xia Jingjing said just now, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble Ms. Xia, please give me that person¡¯s contact information.¡± She smiled slightly. Her dazzling smile reflected Xia Jingjing¡¯s eyes. Xia Jingjing took out her phone and gave it to Jian Yi. Jian Yie entered the number which was familiar. The number immediately turned into Li Zheya¡¯s contact. She was stunned for a moment. Was that person Li Zheya? She remembered that when he followed her to the library the previous time, he seemed to have said that his idol was An Jian. Jian Yi felt a bitplicated. So when he came over and saw Daha, why didn¡¯t he tell her about it? Didn¡¯t he know Daha was here? Xia Jingjing looked at Jian Yi who was dumbfounded, and snickered in her heart. Was this person surprised? She made the right move. [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 98 ¡°Miss Jian Yi, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with this number?¡± Xia Jingjing asked but because of the camera, she still had a little patience. Yet she had insufficient acting skills, the trace of joy was very obvious. Jian Yi shook her head. Xia Jingjing was unfamiliar. Did she pretend to be kind in front of her before? Pretend to be innocent, pretend to be cute. ¡°I just think that this number is very familiar to me. It should be off-hours now. I will make a phone call to see if he has time toe.¡± Then, Jian Yi dialed the number directly. Xia Jingjing looked at her excitedly, and she was really looking forward to Mr. Liing. ording to his eager appearance that day, he should also like to raise Daha and Bailian himself. However, the more she thought, the more angry she got. Why did An Jian¡¯s fame rise faster than her, and her fans were all such rich people? No wonder her sales of theics were in the top three every time. Maybe these rich people bought a lot of them at once. Otherwise, ording to the style of her kindergartenics, how could she have so many fans? Thinking about it, she was in a better mood. Then she was dead. Xia Jingjing¡¯s inner resentment decreased. She just had to wait for Mr. Li to take the cat and dog back, and then give her one million or more. She could take a break for a while. Jian Yi heard the beeping sound from the opposite side. The phone rang for a long time and was finally picked up. ¡°Hello? Mr. Li?¡± Jian Yi asked with a smile. Xia Jingjing also had a smirk on her face. ¡°Sister-inw? You ¡­¡± Li Zheya¡¯s heart mmed when he saw Jian Yi¡¯s call. He looked at the time. It was half past five. He remembered her promise to invite him to dinner. Did she want to invite him to dinner? But why call him Mr. Li ? New way of greeting? But ¡­ the word Mr. sounded so formal. Li Zheya smiled. The driver looked at him curiously from the rearview mirror. He rarely saw him smile so ¡­ ¡°Are you free now? Can you pleasee to Vi No. 3 on Road xx?¡± Jian Yi continued to pretend not to know Li Zheya. Xia Jingjing beside her, only had a grin that made people dislike her. Xiao Li was honest and quiet on the side. ¡°Huh?¡± Li Zheya froze. Wasn¡¯t this the address of her vi? Was she going to cook in person? Thinking about it, the saliva secreted automatically from his mouth, as if he had seen the picture of cooking in person. So he said right away, ¡°I¡¯lle right away.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your cooperation.¡± After finishing, Jian Yi hung up the phone directly. ¡°Mr. Li said that he would be here in a moment. Then let¡¯s take a look at how he is suitable for adopting Daha and Bailian. Seriously, I really look forward to it.¡± For what reason, Xia Jingjing wanted Li Zheya to adopt Daha and Bailian? Was it for money? Or for something else? She didn¡¯t know anything about it, because in her impression, Xia Jingjing wasn¡¯t such a person. She was lively, cheerful, generous, kind-hearted, and good-minded. Although she sometimesined about the poor sales of herics, she quickly recovered that vitality. Sometimes Jian Yi would help her advertise as a friend. But why couldn¡¯t she wait for Li Zheya to adopt Daha and Bailian? ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Jingjing nodded happily. She sat on the sofa, began to pose in a concave position, to the most beautiful state to greet Mr. Li, her current Prince Charming. Li Zheya hurried over and asked the driver to park the car directly at the door of Jian Yi¡¯s vi. He rang the doorbell and soon the door opened. He sorted out his clothes and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Jian Yi went to open the door for him. With a smile on his face, Li Zheya shouted happily, ¡°Sister-inw, today ¡­¡± Before the words fell, he saw Xia Jingjing and Xiao Li. His smile disappeared and returned to that cold appearance. His temperament was awe-inspiring and noble. ¡°Come in,¡± Jian Yi leaned over and found slippers for him. The four people sat down and looked at each other with a strange atmosphere. The surprise in Li Zheya¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared. He thought that she would cook for him ¡­ [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 99 ¡°Things are like this ¡­¡± Jian Yi simply exined the matter, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Xia Jingjing¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very good. The two people seemed to know each other. ¡°Zheya, I didn¡¯t expect you to want to adopt them, but I¡¯m curious, do you like dogs or do you like cats?¡± Jian Yi didn¡¯t care about Xia Jingjing¡¯s ugly face and asked directly. With a trace of ufortableness and a trace of embarrassment, Li Zheya said, ¡°Actually ¡­ I don¡¯t like them very much. I just wanted them to have a good life. I don¡¯t want Boss An to worry about these things, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Oh, is that right? Miss Xia Jingjing said you are the most suitable host. It seems that she had misunderstood you,¡± Jian Yi raised her eyebrows and said evilly. ¡°Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between us. After she said that they were adopted, I have never contacted her again. How could it be?¡± Li Zheya looked greedily at Jian Yi¡¯s face. He had just seen her today, but he had missed her so much. He knew she was Zixuan¡¯s wife, and his heart was full of her. It would be nice if they could divorce, so he would also have the right to pursue her. Xia Jingjing groaned in her heart. Mr. Li and Jian Yi really knew each other, and they seemed to have a good rtionship. Mr. Li just betrayed her like that! She hoped he could give her a face and not say anything about money! ¡°Then why did shee to me asking to return Daha and Bailian. What happened?¡± Jian Yi asked suspiciously. ¡°Is it about that ¡­ million?¡± Li Zheya thought for a moment and said. The other two were stunned. Xia Jingjing was ashamed, and now she only prayed that this clip wouldn¡¯t be broadcasted otherwise her reputation would be damaged. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jian Yi¡¯s face was sullen. Did Xia Jingjing take Daha and Bailian as objects to sell? Li Zheya looked at Jian Yi¡¯s face and told her everything. Jian Yi¡¯s face got even more ugly. Xia Jingjing turned out to be ¡­ this kind of a person. Xiao Li didn¡¯t expect that this young and handsome man would actually give a million to buy Daha and Bailian. No wonder Xia Jingjing harassed her so much in the past few days. As the saying goes, literally money will make the devil push millstones*. Jian Yi frowned, ¡°Miss Xia ¡­¡± Xia Jingjing pulled up her bag and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got something to do, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Then she ran out quickly. Xiao Li gave Jian Yi an embarrassed look, ¡°Miss Jian Yi, I ¡­¡± will leave. Jian Yi stopped her directly, ¡°Xiao Li, there is another thing. I want to ask you a favor.¡± She wanted Xiao Li toe forward and ask the dean mother to transfer Daha and Bailian¡¯s pet ID to her name. Xiao Li paused for a while, ¡°Okay¡± Anyway, she hadn¡¯t found a job these days, she could do it aspensation to her. Xiao Li agreed. After Xiao Li left, Jian Yi said embarrassedly to Li Zheya, ¡°I troubled you again. I¡¯m really embarrassed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I told you earlier. You could call me if you have any trouble,¡± Li Zheya said shyly. His face was slightly red. ¡°Or ¡­¡± Looking at him, Jian Yi bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to dinner today, I¡¯ll cook. Will you stay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Zheya¡¯s eyes lit up. His voice was so loud that she was frightened. When she looked at his shy smile like a teenager, her heart moved. But quickly hiding it in the bottom of her heart, she smiled and said, ¡°Then I would trouble you to help me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cooking with her? He looked forward to it. When Su Enran pushed Su Anqi¡¯s chair to the hall, he saw Li Zheya and his eyes dimmed. It would be nice if his dad came. Miaomiao11: Money will make the Devil push millstones*. (m. With money, you can do anything you like.) [Thanks to everyone who¡¯s reading this on wordrain. This trantion belongs to us. (??o??)? Support us byments, or buy Miaomiao11 a coffee (¡ä?£à)¤Ãµ©~] 1 ko-Fi = extra chapter join our discord https://discord.gg/jUAXQ3u Chapter 100 This chapter is sponsored by libraryrocker! Thanks for the support and sorry for beingte! ¨Q(._.)¨R Like everyone knows it¡¯s mostly study time for some and exams time for the others, and the website died for a while, but even when it¡¯s back it¡¯s still slow, we are going to fix that and I hope that it never happens again! I, Id-nim just took the time to update! I seriously want to update daily, but why is this month a busy one? We really want you guys to experience an enjoyable read on a fast website! So, we will keep working hard for that goal! Jian Yi saw Su Enran and Su Anqiing from the side and quickly waved, ¡°Enran, hurry up and say hello to your uncle Zheya. You have to thank him. If he didn¡¯t help today, Daha and Bailian would have been taken away now. ¡° Su Enran¡¯s gloomy eyes became a little surprised. He pushed Su Anqi¡¯s chair and came to Jian Yi¡¯s side while his eyes nced at Li Zheya from time to time. Li Zheya smiled at Su Enran, ¡°Hi, Enran. We meet again.¡± Daha flicked her tail desperately at Jian Yi and barked. Su Enran looked down at Daha and remembered what Jian Yi said just now. He pursed his lips, and said reluctantly, ¡°Uncle. ¡° If he didn¡¯t look at Daha¡¯s face, he would want to ignore him. Li Zheya smiled. He could obviously feel that Su Enran didn¡¯t like him. Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, he didn¡¯t prevent himself from liking Enran because of Jian Yi. Jian Yi looked at Su Enran in surprise. He was bing more obedient. She still saw some reluctance on his face, but he was still able to say hello obediently. It seemed that he took what she said before to heart. She could teach him. When Su Anqi saw that no one paid attention to her, she stepped on the chair and ran around. She stopped just in front of Li Zheya. She looked with her big eyes curiously at Li Zheya. She put her fingers naturally into her mouth to suck, and the figure of Li Zheya was reflected in her eyes, with a puzzled expression on her face. Li Zheya watched Su Anqi stop obediently in front of him. He squatted down sympathetically, beckoning and said, ¡°Anqi, how are you, remember me?¡± Hearing the voice, Su Anqi raised her eyebrows as if thinking of something. She put down her hand and pointed at him and shouted, ¡°Dad!¡± Everyone was stunned, and Jian Yi¡¯s body went a little stiff. When Su Anqi met Li Zheya at noon, she didn¡¯t say anything weird, so she thought that Su Anqi had forgotten the previous things, but she didn¡¯t. Jian Yi quickly stepped forward to pick up Su Anqi and gently patted her back, ¡°Anqi, he¡¯s not dad. Do you miss your dad again? This is ¡®uncle¡¯. Say ¡®uncle¡¯.¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi on her side and asked her to look at Li Zheya carefully, ¡°Do you see him clearly? This is not a dad. Dad is working.¡± She had a hunch that if this scene was broadcasted, she would surely be a target, because of the actions of the original owner. But It was toote to say anything now, and she could only guide things in the best possible way. However, Su Anqi stared at Li Zheya for a few seconds, and her puzzled eyes became cheerful. She reached out to Li Zheya, ¡°Hug.¡± Li Zheya was ttered. He looked at Jian Yi and saw a slightly awkward look on her face. After thinking about it, he hurriedly said, ¡°Come,e and hug dad. Our Su Anqi is really too smart. You remember when your father asked you to call me dad too? Hmm?¡± Li Zheya held Su Anqi from Jian Yi¡¯s arms, and while talking to her, he secretly looked at Jian Yi¡¯s expression. She took a long breath, and he understood that the move was right. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t let her stand on the cusp of the storm. Su Evran looked at his sister with dissatisfaction, how could she not recognise her father? This uncle was not as handsome as his father, not as powerful as his father, not as tall as his father. How could she remember him wrong? Jian Yi smiled at Li Zheya and said, ¡°It seems that Anqi can¡¯t wait to be with her godfather. If you have your dad, you don¡¯t want your mom anymore. Your mom is jealous. ¡° With that, she made a tear wiping motion, and looked at Su Anqi from time to time to see her reaction. Unexpectedly, she looked at her nkly for a while, then twisted her body in Li Zheya¡¯s arms, turned her back to her and put her small arm around Li Zheya¡¯s neck. Li Zheya was happy and hugged Su Anqi. His heart was filled with a wonderful sense of satisfaction, bursting with happiness. At this moment, if Su Anqi was really his daughter, his heart would explode. He smiled triumphantly, ¡°It seems that Su Anqi is very satisfied with her godfather.¡± He asked Su Anqi to turn around, faced Jian Yi, and continued, ¡°Anqi, mom is hurt, what did you do?¡± Jian Yi¡¯s hands were covering her face. Her shoulders were trembling, and she seemed to be crying in grief. Su Anqi clutched her little hand and looked a little uneasy, ¡°Mom?¡± Jian Yi didn¡¯t respond. Her small hand reached out to touch Jian Yi¡¯s, but fearing that she was sad, she quickly shrank back and looked at Li Zheya at a loss. Su Enran stayed quietly watching the wonderful atmosphere, pursed his mouth, looked around, and sat silently on the sofa. Daha saw Su Enran looking at Jian Yi who covered her face with both hands and looked at Su Enran again. Su Enran seemed to be sad too, so she wagged her tail, twisted her buttocks and went beside Su Enran and sat at his feet. ¡°Do you want to hug mom?¡± Li Zheya said to Su Anqi. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Su Enran¡¯s small movements, and felt extremely happy about Su Anqi¡¯s trust in his heart. Jian Yi lowered her hand in coordination, grunted her mouth, and had a sad expression on her face. Su Anqi was cheated. She leaned forward and reached out to Jian Yi. Jian Yi brought Su Anqi over and scraped her small nose, ¡°Mom isn¡¯t hurt. Well, are you hungry too? Mom will cook for you.¡± Chapter 101 This chapter is sponsored by libraryrocker! She was about to talk to Su Enran, but when she looked back, she didn¡¯t see him. Su Enran was sitting alone on the sofa in the hall. Jian Yi hurriedly called out, ¡°Enran, y with your sister, I and uncle are going to prepare dinner for you, okay?¡± Looking at the smile on Jian Yi¡¯s face, Su Enran really wanted to say something bad, but he knew that if the words were said, his mother wouldn¡¯t like it, so he just nodded. Jian Yi didn¡¯t take it seriously. Su Enran had always been like that and didn¡¯t talk much. So she put Su Anqi on the walking chair, and pushed it to Su Enran¡¯s side, fiddled his bangs a little, and asked softly, ¡°You want your sister toe out of the chair and y with you, or let her sit in the chair? Hmm?¡± Su Enran rubbed his head on Jian Yi¡¯s palm, with his eyes closed slightly, while enjoying the warmth for a while. After thinking for a while, he replied, ¡°Come out of the chair to y with me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yi took Su Anqi out of the walking chair, put her on the carpet, and put the stic fence around. She then said to Su Enran, ¡°Then you and Su Anqi y inside, and I will prepare good food.¡± Su Enran opened the fence, closed it carefully, and then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good boy,¡± Jian Yi praised, before stepping out of the fence. Li Zheya had been smiling, watching her movement silently. She was so gentle. If at any time, she could be so gentle to him ¡­ Just thinking about it made him very happy. Jian Yi walked to Li Zheya and asked with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble for you.¡± Her expression and movements were natural as facing an old friend. Li Zheya shook his head and said, ¡°How can it be troublesome, I am deeply honoured to be able to ¡­ I am happy that I can cook for my goddaughter. I just don¡¯t want to affect your cooking with my clumsy skills.¡± Jian Yi walked to the kitchen and replied, ¡°No, no, my own cooking skills aren¡¯t good. We can help each other and get better.¡± The two started to cook while talking and chatting. Su Enran and Su Anqi were ying in the hall. From time to time, Su Enran heard the sound of herughter, and his sensitive mind told him that he must not let this happen again. He looked at Su Anqi who was ying, and there was a sh of light in his eyes. He looked at the cameras around him, held Su Anqi¡¯s belly in his hand, and covered his little hand with Su Anqi¡¯s body. Then he pushed the fence hard and it toppled. Su Anqi looked at the fallen fence with a stunned face. She just wanted to reach out and grab it, but she fell down unexpectedly. She looked at Su Enran anxiously, then pointed at the fence, ¡°Brother?¡± Her body was swaying in Su Enran¡¯s arms, like a tumbler. Su Enran picked Su Anqi vigorously, buried his face in Su Anqi¡¯s neck, and showed a smug smile which disappeared in a second. He thenforted Su Anqi, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll let mom fix it.¡± ¡°Mom, mom,¡± Su Anqi shouted. Su Anqi¡¯s stomach was held tightly by Su Enran. She put her hand on his hand and wanted to break free of his imprisonment. Su Enran noticed her movements, slightly rxed, raised his head and said, ¡°Brother will let go.¡± Su Anqi continued to push Su Enran¡¯s hand. Su Enran slowly let go, and carefully left her. After releasing his handpletely, Su Anqi could stand on her own. He got up quickly, took a few steps to get closer to the kitchen, and then shouted, ¡°Mom, the fence fell down!¡± Jian Yi and Li Zheya talked about how Su Zixuan was sought after by girls from elementary school till college, and then how he arrogantly refused them. Jian Yi recalled Su Zixuan¡¯s stinky expressionless face. How could there be a lot of school girls who loved him? They must be blind. Then she heard the sound of Su Enran calling. She stopped her work and wiped her hands, ¡°Enran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Enran¡¯s lips twitched, a smile appeared, and soon disappeared again, ¡°The fence has fallen, mom!¡± Jian Yi wiped her hands while she said to Li Zheya, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will take a look at what happened.¡± Li Zheya raised his head and whispered, ¡°You go, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Jian Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you,¡± then she quickly walked to the hall. Su Enran looked at her figure, and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t be restrained. He ran a few steps forward, then pointed at Su Anqi and said, ¡°Mom, the fence fell, and my sister can¡¯t walk on her feet.¡± Chapter 102 This chapter is sponsored by libraryrocker! Su Anqi staggered forward two steps, reached out her hand, bent, and screamed, ¡°Mom, hug.¡± Jian Yi watched here up swaying, and quickly stepped forward, ¡°Okay, hug.¡± Her long hand stretched out, hugged her directly in her arms, looked at the fallen fence, and scratched her nose, ¡°Is Su Anqi¡¯s strength so great? She pushed this fence down.¡± Su Enran bowed his head humbly, and then walked to Jian Yi¡¯s side. He pointed at the fence and asked, ¡°Mom, do you want to get it up?¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi, looked at the fallen fence on the ground, and turned her head to ask Su Anqi, ¡°Do you want to get the fence up?¡± Su Anqi also looked at the ground, revealing a thoughtful expression. After a while, she said, ¡°I want.¡± Jian Yi pursed her lips and said to her with a smile, ¡°Then mom can¡¯t hold Su Anqi.¡± Then, Jian Yi was about to put her down. Su Anqi noticed her mother¡¯s movements and quickly grasped her neck tightly. Jian Yi looked at her panicked little expression and said with amusement, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get down? If you hold me, I can¡¯t pull it up.¡± Su Enran turned to look in the direction of the kitchen. At this moment, he wished to give Su Anqi a thumbs up. He was still thinking about how he should be entangled with his mother and not let her be alone with that nasty uncle. Su Enran walked to Jian Yi¡¯s side, looked at Su Anqi, and said to Jian Yi, ¡°Sister must have missed you so much, so she doesn¡¯t want toe down. Mom, you carry sister first, and then pick up the fenceter.¡± At the end of the speech, facing the appearance that Jian Yi saw through, Su Enran bowed his head slightly guilty When did this kid take the initiative to say so much to her? And did she just see something that didn¡¯t match his character? He just didn¡¯t want her to stay with Li Zheya. This kid, when was his mind so narrow? She held Su Anqi in her arms and looked at Su Enran with a smile, ¡°No, Uncle Zheya is a guest. We can¡¯t let him cook alone. Otherwise it¡¯s too rude.¡± She thought for a long time. Her eyes brightened, ¡°Otherwise, I will go cook with Uncle Ziya, and thene over to fix the fence, okay?¡± She looked at Su Enran expectantly. Su Enran froze, looked at the fence, and then at Jian Yi and swallowed. He didn¡¯t know what to choose, it wasn¡¯t the same as what he wanted. ¡°Enran, what do you think?¡± Jian Yi asked with a smile. His face was dumbfounded. How could Su Enran be so cute? He even came up with this method to deceive her, and Su Anqi also cooperated. Do these two siblings want to kill her with cuteness? ¡°I ¡­¡± Su Enran whispered, not knowing how to answer. If he let his mom cook, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as before? If she got the fence up, then she would go to cook with the nasty uncle again, and the result would be the same. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask you anymore,¡± Jian Yi put Su Anqi on the carpet. ¡°I will get this done. Enran, you have to take care of your sister, don¡¯t let her push it down again.¡± With that, she lifted the fence briskly, and then put it to the previous position. ¡°Okay, if there is anything wrong call for me again, okay?¡± Jian Yi pped her hands, and when she finished, she went to the kitchen again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Li Zheya asked while washing vegetables. Jian Yi smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, that little fence fell down. Let me help.¡± ¡°Su Enran now looks more lively than before,¡± Li Zheya suddenly sighed, recalling that when he went to the Su¡¯s house, Su Enran was like an invisible person. He didn¡¯t speak, there was no expression on his face, there was no intersection between them. Zi Xuan didn¡¯t seem to care much about his elder son either. When he returned home, he said hello and went to the study room again. So every time he went to the Su¡¯s house, there were so few meetings with Su Enran. He was a friend of Su Zixuan, but he was still a stranger to Su Enran. ¡°Yeah, I am very happy to see that he could talk to others,¡± Jian Yi also sighed. He had changed. She was the happiest as her efforts weren¡¯t in vain. Su Enran was ying with Su Anqi with a small toy. His mother really put up the fence and went back. How should he separate them? He really didn¡¯t want to keep them together. Su Anqi grabbed the toy, but Su Enran didn¡¯t let go. She clutched the toy hard and found that she couldn¡¯t pull it, red at Su Enran, hummed, and pulled again¨C At the same time, Su Enran noticed that Su Anqi wanted the toy in his hand, and quickly let go, which led to Su Anqi falling back, and her head hit the floor. The pain spread to the brain along the nerve, and Su Anqi cried out. Chapter 103 This chapter is sponsored by libraryrocker! Su Enran saw Su Anqi falling back, but it was toote to catch her, and then,she started crying.¡¡¡¡He knelt down beside Su Anqi and raised her up to let her sit down, and copied how Jian Yi coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry Su Anqi. Oh ~ It¡¯s okay, brother will give you all the toys ¡­ ¡° He crawled out to get her toys back, but Su Anqi cried with her eyes closed, ignoring Su Enran¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t you want this? Is this all right?¡± Su Enran took another toy and handed it to Su Anqi. Su Anqi opened her eyes, nced at it, and still cried. Su Enran was panicking now. He didn¡¯t do that intentionally. He watched Su Anqi cry because of him. He wanted to cry too. Tears swirled in his eyes and his throat choked, ¡°Mom!¡± Suddenly, as if it was a symphony, Su Anqi cried too. Jian Yi just processed the ingredients a little, and then heard Su Enran¡¯s shout again, along with Su Anqi¡¯s crying. She listened attentively for a few seconds. Sure enough, she heard Su Anqi crying, put down the things in her hand and ran over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I am here.¡± Jian Yi ran straight over and saw Su Anqi crying till she was out of breath. She hugged her andforted her softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± When she looked down, Su Enran grabbed the corner of her clothing securely, as he was trying to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°Su Enran, what¡¯s wrong with Anqi?¡± Su Enran was too sensitive, and he would be very sad when he got med. Su Enran¡¯s tears twirled in his eyes. When he heard Jian Yi¡¯s question, the tears fell directly down, ¡°She identally fell down because of me. I am sorry, that I¡¯m not good. I didn¡¯t protect my sister ¡­ ¡­ ¡° Jian Yi patted Su Anqi¡¯s back slowly. When she calmed down, Jian Yi squatted down and hugged Su Enran¡¯s shoulder with one hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know it wasn¡¯t intentional. ¡° ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry,¡± Jian Yi wiped his tears for him. ¡°Sister has stopped crying, so don¡¯t cry anymore, eh?¡± Su Enran hupped, and his chest was pumped up and down. ¡°Hold your breath, and then take a deep breath,¡± Jian Yi felt ufortable, Su Anqi stopped crying in her arms, and watched Su Enran¡¯s movement quietly. Su Enran did what Jian Yi¡¯s said, but the hups kept on nonstop continuously. Jian Yiforted, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, just wait a moment.¡± Su Anqi pointed to him and said, ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Brother is huping, it¡¯s okay, just a moment,¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi¡¯s small hand in hers. She picked up Su Anqi and called Su Enran, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the kitchen.¡± Su Enran hupped while following Jian Yi, while Su Anqi stayed in Jian Yi¡¯s arms. When Li Zheya heard the sound, he looked up, saw the two tearful people, and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The two panicked and cried together. Su Enran is huping,¡± Jian Yi exined briefly. Li Zheya quickly finished his work in the hand, then wiped his hands and came to Su Anqi¡¯s side, ¡°Look, where did you fall?¡± Jian Yi asked Su Enran, ¡°Enran, where did your sister get hit?¡± Su Enran huped and stumbled, ¡°In the back of her head ¡­¡± Jian Yi quickly checked the back of Su Anqi¡¯s head, but fortunately there was no redness, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. She is not injured, she should have fell on the carpet.¡± Su Anqi stared at Li Zheya from time to time. Jian Yi looked at Su Enran with a low expression, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t me you. I just wanted to know if your sister was injured. It wasn¡¯t intentional, was it?¡± Su Enran choked out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom. I must protect my sister next time.¡± He said that he wanted to protect his sister, but he didn¡¯t do it every time. Su Enran felt very frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s okay, when you grow up, you can protect not only your sister but also mom,¡± Jian Yi rubbed Su Enran¡¯s head. Li Zheya looked at Su Anqi. Her eyes sometimes showed that she was happy, sometimes showed that she was puzzled, and her small hands opened slightly, as if she wanted to hug him, but he dared not reach out. With their eyes facing each other, Su Anqi turned her head shyly and she blushed as she was shy. Jian Yi was stillforting Su Enran, and Su Anqi twisted in her arms. When she looked down, she saw that Su Anqi stretched her hands out to Li Zheya. ¡°Do you want uncle to hold you?¡± Jian Yi asked. Su Anqi looked at Jian Yi and nodded. Jian Yi sighed, ¡°Good, let uncle hold you.¡± With that said, Jian Yi put Su Anqi in Li Zheya¡¯s arms. Su Enran was sitting in a chair at this time, like a young boy who was waiting to be feeded. ¡°Then you can y with your uncle. I will cook, be obedient, okay?¡± Jian Yi said to Su Enran after, ¡°Enran, you y with your uncle and sister first, okay?¡± These two children made her worry. She initially thought that Li Zheya had helped her, and she wanted to treat him, but it seemed impossible. ¡°Okay,¡± Su Enran burped. Su Anqi was happily jumping in Li Zheya¡¯s arms. Chapter 104 Su Enran looked at Jian Yi¡¯s figure, and his eyes gradually dimmed. He nced back at Li Zheya and saw that he and Su Anqi were having a good time ying, and there was a sourness in his heart. If his father was there, would he y with him like that? Jian Yi went to the kitchen and Li Zheya yed with Su Anqi wholeheartedly. She didn¡¯t pay attention to Su Enran¡¯s expression. Su Enran felt bored and sad, and silently returned to the living room. He looked at the empty hall while curled up on the sofa. Daha followed him. He was sulking because of his hups, ¡°Daha, when will dade?¡± Daha looked up at Su Enran, shook her tongue, her body and rested her head on his leg. The ce was quiet. He could clearly hear his breath, as well as Daha¡¯s breath, and even some other sounds, densely floating into his ears. No matter how he covered his ears, he could still hear. He saw Jian Yi¡¯s phone on the coffee table. He looked at the kitchen for a few seconds. After a long thought, he got up from the sofa, jumped down, quickly picked up the phone, and ran to the bathroom. He knew that there was no camera in the bathroom. He was short of breath. But lowered the toilet lid and sat up. The phone was nk, reflecting his face. Aplex expression shed across his face, and Su Enran courageously turned on the screen. There was no password, and he directly pulled the lock screen. He opened the contacts, swallowed as his finger tremblingly clicked to find Su Zixuan¡¯s number. He gazed at it for a few seconds and clicked ¡®Dial¡¯. His heart which seemed to have stopped was beating again because of the beeping sound. Su Enran looked at the phone screen breathlessly with a serious expression. Dududu¡ª¡ª The time passed second by second, but Su Enran felt that a long time passed as when waiting for the school bell to ring after school for a long time, but the phone was still not picked. Su Enran pursed his lips. The courage rising in his heart gradually reduced with the passage of time, he seemed hypoxic, and had stopped huping. The phone was picked! Su Enran¡¯s pupils shrunk and his face rose with joy. He didn¡¯t speak, he held his breath and greedily listened to the voice. ¡°Hello? Jian Yi?¡± Su Enran opened his mouth, but then he stopped again. What if his father got angry? His lips opened and closed several times, but couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hello? Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Su Enran cheered himself up, got brave again, and was about to talk, but the phone got hung up. He looked at the screen sadly. Suddenly, the screen turned on again, and he looked at it in surprise. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 105 Su Zixuan was sitting in the car going home when he received a call from Jian Yi. He remembered she called at noon. At that time, he thought to call her back after work, but he forgotter. Now she called again. Was there really something going on, but she was embarrassed to say? Or was there something wrong with the phone, so she couldn¡¯t hear? He hung up the phone and dialed again. ¡°Hello? Can you hear me?¡± Su Zixuan asked quickly but after two seconds, there was still no response there. He took the phone out of his ear and took a closer look. It was indeed dialed. Yeah, why was there no sound? He put the phone to his ear again, ¡°Yi, can you hear me?¡± Su Zixuan listened breathlessly, and heard a rustling voice from the phone. He didn¡¯t speak, and listened carefully. Then came a voice that surprised him. He held the phone in surprise, and even thought he had heard it wrong, ¡°Enran?¡± How could it be him? How would Su Enran call him? ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Su Enran heard Su Zixuan¡¯s voice, and all the grievances in his heart rushed out. He cried softly but he was afraid of Su Zixuan¡¯s anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He seemed to be crying? Su Zixuan got irritabile in his heart. Su Enran wasn¡¯t a child who cried. How could he call him while crying? ¡°Dad, I miss you ¡­¡± Su Enran held the phone carefully and said, ¡°Can youe? Uncle is also here.¡± Su Enran made a long cry. Su Zixuan frowned, ¡°Uncle? Which uncle?¡± Did Yi ignore the program crew and invited a handsome man to her house? ¡°Uncle Li, Uncle Li Zheya.¡± Su Enran then asked carefully, ¡°Dad, can youe over?¡± He said anxiously, ¡°If you are too busy at work, forget it ¡­¡± But his tone was full of loss. Su Zixuan replied, ¡°Okay.¡± He looked up. His eyes were stern, and said to the driver, ¡°Turn around and go to Jian Yi¡¯s vi.¡± He wanted to see how the two people who were under the same roof made his son cry and even call him. After Su Enran hung up the phone, he exhaled the grievances in his heart, wiped his tears, sorted out his clothes, held the phone tightly in his arms, and came out of the bathroom. He saw Li Zheya and Su Anqi having a great time. He pursed his lips, and thought in his heart that it was okay because his father woulde. He quietly put the phone in ce and then sat quietly on the sofa waiting for Su Zixuan toe. Jian Yi was fighting with a variety of ingredients in the kitchen. Although she had a strong learning ability, she wasn¡¯t skillful to handle some ingredients. There was a guest and she didn¡¯t want to make a simple meal. She was making shrimp. Her hand holding the knife was shaking, and she was staring attentively at the shrimp in her hand. Su Enran usually liked to eat seafood in addition to sweet and sour food. Shrimp was rtively easy to handle. After cleaning the shrimp, Jian Yi raised her waist straight, and rxed a little. It was really not an easy job to be a cook, nor a simple job to be a mother. She nced at Li Zheya. He and Su Anqi got along well with each other, like a true father and daughter. Jian Yi narrowed her eyes, how could she have such thoughts? She shook her head vigorously, no, no more thinking. This idea was terrible. Her gaze turned to Su Enran on the other side. He was sullen, lifeless, even when the TV wasn¡¯t turned on, he stared nkly at it. Didn¡¯t he like Li Zheya? Jian Yi sighed but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t force Su Enran to like others. Wasn¡¯t it troublesome? So Jian Yi continued to work on the ingredients. Li Zheya noticed that someone was looking at him, and looked up in Jian Yi¡¯s direction. She was working diligently, and her serious appearance was very touching. He asked Su Anqi to stand on his knees, hugged her, and rocked gently, ¡°Anqi, look at mom. She is cooking for us. Do you want to cook for mom when you grow up?¡± Su Anqi looked at him with round eyes, and the corner of her mouth curled up, making a surprised voice, ¡°Huh?¡± Then she reached out to grab his hair while her feet swayed. Li Zheya leaned his head back to prevent her from pulling his hair. ¡°Uncle¡¯s hair can¡¯t be eaten, don¡¯t pull.¡± Su Anqi put her fingers in her mouth and smiled softly at him. The silly temperament sprang up. Li Zheya quickly released one hand, took her finger out of her mouth, and held her with one hand. One of the supporting forces suddenly disappeared, and Su Anqi turned around and nearly fell. Li Zheya hurriedly supported her with both hands. Su Anqi smiled as if she didn¡¯t understand what happened. ¡°You naughty girl scared your uncle,¡± Li Zheya said with a lingering fear, and also med himself. He wasn¡¯t able to hold the child, ¡°Is your finger so delicious?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Miaomiao11¡¯s here again AND this time SHE IS HUNGRYYY Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 106 Li Zheya grabbed Su Anqi¡¯s little hand and shook it vigorously, but she thought it was so fun. Sheughed happily, and her feet were still excitedly stepping on the ground, bouncing like arge Silkworm baby. ¡°Is it really so delicious?¡± Li Ziya asked, then held her back and let her stand on. ¡°Then let uncle taste it, okay?¡± He grabbed her little hand and tried to put it in his mouth. Su Anqi stopped jumping and looked at Li Zheya in confusion. Seeing his open mouth, she retracted her small hand, but how could the child¡¯s strength be able to withstand an adult. Her fingers were gradually brought to his mouth. She directly stretched her legs and pushed Li Zheya, with no fear in her eyes, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Li Zheya let go of her hand and smiled bitterly, ¡°Okay, uncle lied to you, how can uncle eat Anqi¡¯s hand? Anqi is so cute, but you have so much strength.¡± Li Zheya rubbed the ce on his chest where she kicked. Su Anqi seemed to have found another interesting game. She continued to pedal Li Zheya very happily. Su Enran didn¡¯t notice Su Anqi and Li Zheya at first. When he heard Li Zheya¡¯s painful groans, he looked over and saw his exaggerated expression of pain. He smiled but realized that it wasn¡¯t good. He quickly lowered his head to cover his expression. Then he kept staring at the door, hoping that his father would arrive quickly. Just then the doorbell rang. Without saying a word, he ran away directly to the door. He stood on tiptoe, opened the door, and saw Su Zixuan. Jian Yi heard the doorbell and wondered, who woulde at this time without informing her again? As soon as she looked up, Su Enran rushed towards the door as if in a whirlwind. ¡°Enran?¡± Jian Yi yelled, but Su Enran didn¡¯t hear it. She wiped her hands, and walked to the door. Li Zheya stood up holding Su Anqi and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jian Yi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check it out.¡± Su Anqi saw Jian Yi, stretched her hand and wanted to hug. Jian Yi got her and went to the door with Li Zheya. Su Zixuan was standing at the door. The expression on his face condensing, like a Buddha. ¡°Su ¡­ Zixuan?¡± Jian Yi was shocked, how could hee? Li Zheya¡¯s pupils contracted. He stared nkly at Su Zixuan who was standing at the door, and swallowed. His gaze turned to Jian Yi¡¯s body, and found that she was calm. Yes, he liked Jian Yi. It was the secret in his heart. He didn¡¯t tell anyone, so it was nothing. He stood here justly and didn¡¯t feel apologetic. Su Zixuan took Su Enran¡¯s hand, as Su Enran looked up at him in surprise. The two of them faced each other. Su Enran smiled happily. If there weren¡¯t so many people there, he would surely jump up happily. His father held his hand! Su Zixuan¡¯s mouth was slightly curved and he looked at Jian Yi with a smile on his face, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wee me?¡± Jian Yi turned back, put away the surprise on her face, and quickly turned around, ¡°Wee wee,e in quickly.¡± Li Zheya behind her was exposed in front of Su Zixuan. The atmosphere condensed, and Jian Yi who held Su Anqi, tried to break this weird atmosphere, ¡°Come in, don¡¯t stay there.¡± Su Zixuan took two steps forward, and saw small tents in every corner of the room. He knew that this was for the staff who was shooting. He looked at Li Zheya, with a familiar smile on his face, the big rock in his heart fell to nothing. How could Zheya have anything to do with Jian Yi? He should have overthought ¡°Brother, thank you for today,¡± Su Zixuan said to Li Zheya as soon as he entered the door. He would be there for sure because of something. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t appear as he had no intersection with Jian Yi. Li Zheya was slightly stunned, but recovered quickly. He looked at Su Zixuan¡¯s transparent and trusting eyes. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t yet noticed his sloppy mind. So he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, brother, why are you so polite?¡± Zixuan knew what happened? Had he been paying attention to Jian Yi? He should be more careful in the future. He knew that she was his friend¡¯s wife but he just couldn¡¯t control his heart that wanted to see her. He wouldn¡¯t tell anyone his mind. Su Enran held Su Zixuan¡¯s hand and looked at Li Zhea fiercely. His father didn¡¯t hate him! He was really annoyed! ¡°Woof Woof!¡± Daha barked loudly at Su Zixuan. Her nose hummed, and her body was alert, as if she had met a bad person. Su Zixuan stopped. No one knew, in fact, he was afraid of dogs. The hair on his body stood up as he looked at Daha in a cautious manner. When did Jian Yi raise such a big dog? Su Enran shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Daha! This is dad, don¡¯t bark.¡± Jian Yi also shouted, ¡°Daha,e here!¡± The tone was serious, Daha watched Su Zixuan with vignce and retreated. ¡°How did I teach you? Don¡¯t bark when the guests are here, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Jian Yi rubbed Daha¡¯s head and said. Su Zixuan looked at this image of Jian Yi, which waspletely different from the past, and there was an itching in his heart. She changed and became very gentle even to animals. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 107 This made him more emotional. He never experienced this before. But he didn¡¯t dare to step forward, as he was afraid of dogs. This dog was so big, and so unfriendly to him. Would she juste over? Daha came to him with a wagging tail, sat halfway in front of him with her slender eyes staring at him tightly, mouth closed, tongue spitting out. Su Zixuan swallowed. What was she doing? He anxiously looked at Jian Yi to take the dog back. Jian Yi saw Su Zixuan¡¯ss gaze and said, ¡°Daha, what should you do, you know?¡± With a loud bang, her head lowered towards Su Zixuan, as if bowing and apologizing. Su Zixuan froze. He looked at Daha inconceivably, and then looked at Jian Yi. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be so impolite to the guests in the future, understand?¡± Jian Yi stepped forward and rubbed Daha¡¯s head. She grunted, stood up and ran away. ¡°It just apologized to me?¡± Su Zixuan asked incredulously, while his gaze was still on Daha. Jian Yiughed, ¡°Yes, you are shocked, it¡¯s really embarrassing,¡± her tone was polite as if facing a stranger. She wanted to treat him as a stranger? His eyes dimmed, and he smiled, ¡°We are all a family, what¡¯s the apology for?¡± Jian Yi just smiled, held Su Anqi and moved on. ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Su Enran happily grabbed Su Zixuan¡¯s hand and cried with joy. Su Zixuan looked down at Su Enran and hummed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to say it,¡± Su Enran shook his head. He couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart. Jian Yi felt a little sour in her heart seeing Su Enran happy. He obviously didn¡¯t do anything, but was able to get Su Enran¡¯s wholehearted love. She worked hard for so long before his heart opened slightly. Perhaps it was the nature of father and son bond. ¡°Then say it a few more times, I like to hear it,¡± Su Zixuan rubbed his head with a smile. They sat on the sofa. Jian Yi put Su Anqi on the walking chair and said briskly, ¡°You all talk. Enran, help mom look at your sister. I¡¯ll cook.¡± She hurried to the kitchen to start cooking. The preparatory work of the ingredients was ready, now waiting to be put in the pot. Su Zixuan and Su Enran sat facing Jian Yi, and Li Zheya. The three of them looked serious, as if they wanted to have a long conversation. This serious atmosphere was broken by Su Anqi. She was sitting on the walking chair, and was initially following behind Jian Yi, but she couldn¡¯t keep up and simply turned back. She walked forward, and shouted loudly, ¡°Dad!¡± Li Zheya and Su Zixuan responded at the same time, ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as he said that, Li Zheya revealed the w, so he smiled, ¡°Zixuan, remember you told the children to call me dad. Now, Su Anqi calls me dad. It seems that your status is no longer guaranteed. ¡° There was a serious expression in his eyes. If at that time, the person who saved her was him; if at that time, he said that he wanted to marry her; if at that time, in that case, perhaps it would¡¯ve been him who gave birth to two lovely children with Yi An now. But life wasplicated. Su Zixuan had a thorn in his heart. How could Zheya respond so smoothly? Was it ¡­ An astonishing thought suddenly rose in his mind. Did he and Jian Yi have feelings for each other? No, no, Zheya wasn¡¯t such a person. If he was such a person, he wouldn¡¯t ¡­ Su Zixuan looked at Li Zheya and Su Anqi ying very harmoniously, as if ¡­ they were the real father and daughter, and he was the stranger. Su Enran took Su Zixuan¡¯s hand, looked at him, and exined with a sweet voice, ¡°Dad, sister, she¡¯s just learning to talk.¡± So she didn¡¯t call that nasty uncle dad intentionally. Su Zixuan was shocked. He couldn¡¯t participate in the growth of the child, so he didn¡¯t understand the situation. He looked at Su Anqi with guilt, reached out to her, and coaxed softly, ¡°Anqi,e here, hug dad.¡± However, he did care about Li Zheya. Although Yi wasn¡¯t dressed up at present, her beauty at the moment was from the inside out, and people couldn¡¯t ignore it. Even if Ziya had no idea, as a man, it was inevitable that his wife and another man were in the same room. Su Anqi looked at him with her round eyes, pondered for two seconds, wrinkled her nose, and then turned around Li Zheya¡¯s neck. Su Zixuan was stunned. This little girl! When she was at home, didn¡¯t she want him to hold her? Why didn¡¯t she give him a face today? Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 108 Li Zheya smiled, ¡°Zixuan, it seems that Su Anqi still prefers me to be her dad.¡± He ¡­ he liked this word, it was good. Su Zixuan narrowed his eyes, looked at Li Ziya, who was proud, and extended his hand again in disbelief, ¡°Anqi,e here to dad.¡± Su Enran looked at Su Anqi expectantly, ¡®Dad wanted to hug you,e over quickly!¡¯ But Su Anqi again pointed at Su Zixuan with her butt. Su Zixuan seemed to be frosting eggnt, and dropped his hand. Li Zheya smiled while holding Su Anqi, ¡°Your dad has a long face!¡± ¡°Hey, hello, enough, this is my daughter even if I told her to call you dad,¡± Su Zixuan said with jealousy. He just mentioned the dad thing while drinking. Who would take it seriously. Who knew that Su Anqi called Lizheya dad? Su Zixuan didn¡¯t know that Su Anqi had called Li Zheya dad a long time ago. Su Enran saw Su Zixuan¡¯s sad expression. His eyes darkened, his lips pursed, with a sh of light, he stood up. He ran directly to the toy area, found a little pig-like doll, and then ran back quickly. Su Zixuan looked at Su Enran¡¯s movements curiously. He rarely contacted the children, so he didn¡¯t know the meaning of the child¡¯s actions. For example, this time, Su Enran put the pig toy on his hand, and he also showed a puzzled expression. He looked at the pig. ¡°It needs to be like this.¡± Su Enran watched Su Zixuan turnover the pig repeatedly. He seized the pig in his hand, and called Su Anqi, ¡°Anqi, Anqi, do you want it?¡± Anqi turned around. Su Enran stopped and looked at Su Zixuan. Facing Su Enran, Su Zixuan suddenly realized that his son was teaching him how to coax Su Anqi. Such a good son. He rubbed Su Enran¡¯s head fiercely, took the pig that Su Enran handed over and smiled, ¡°Anqi, Anqi, do you want this toy? It¡¯s fun.¡± The tone was filled with rare indulgence and gentleness. The iceberg on his face waspletely melted by Su Anqi at this moment. Su Enran looked at him and then looked closely at Su Anqi. Su Anqi looked at the toy in Su Zixuan¡¯s hand and reached out with her small hand to grab it, but he quickly withdrew the toy and hugged it in his arms. He then revealed the expression of the big bad wolf, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Anqi licked her mouth, looked at the pig in Su Zixuan¡¯s hands, and nodded, ¡°I want.¡± ¡°If you want it, thene over and ask for it.¡± Then, Su Zixuan extended his arm to Su Anqi, looking at her eyes expectantly. Su Anqi looked at Li Zheya and then the pig. Without much hesitation, she stretched out her hand directly to Su Zixuan and jumped into his arms. Su Zixuan was so happy that he didn¡¯t know what to say. His chest was filled with a sense of satisfaction, unprecedented, and even happier than the paper contract negotiated with Zhang Jia this afternoon. He handed the pig toy to Su Anqi, and she took it with satisfaction. ¡°Zixuan, you cheated,¡± Li Zheya smiled to conceal his empty heart. ¡°This was my daughter, what¡¯s cheating? Isn¡¯t it Anqi. Do you like Dad¡¯s hug?¡± Su Zixuan held Su Anqi proudly and said cheerfully. Su Enran sat back with Su Zuxuan in satisfaction, and didn¡¯t speak. Li Zheya thought, ¡®When did Zixuan be so childish?¡¯ ¡°You really are¡­¡­¡± Jian Yi put the ingredients in the pot and looked at them curiously. They got along well, not the kind of picture she thought, and she was relieved. Perhaps it was because she overthought. Li Zheya didn¡¯t have that kind of thought at all. He helped her because of Su Zixuan. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 109 With this in mind, her decision to ask Li Zheya for dinner seemed less disturbing. Jian Yi spent more than an hour making sweet and sour pork ribs, a steamed shrimp with vermicelli, and sweet and sour fish, as well as a soup made with corn yam and pork ribs, plus a garlic spinach. The dishes were washed and picked by Li Zheya. Although the movement was slower, the dishes were cleaned. After all the dishes were served on the table, Jian Yi yelled, ¡°Come to eat.¡± Su Enran had been hungry for a long time, and jumped up from the sofa, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s eat.¡± Su Zixuan was quite fresh when he held Su Anqi at first, but his arms were sore after a long time. It was even more ufortable than staying upte to work, and because of the improper holding posture, Su Anqi wasn¡¯t veryfortable. She hummed in his arms. When he heard Jian Yi¡¯s voice, he was moved to tears. Su Enran grabbed his sleeve with excitement and pulled him in a hurry. Su Zixuan secretly gritted his teeth. His arm was pulled, which was even more ufortable, but he couldn¡¯t say. He endured the pain silently. It was all right, he was finally going to eat. He could temporarily put Su Anqi down and rx his arms, but he didn¡¯t expect the seemingly simple movement to be so hard. Yi, who had never taken care of her children, how did she survive all these days? It would have been really hard for her. Jian Yi came to Su Zixuan, reached out and hugged Su Anqi, while Su Anqi eximedfortably. Su Zixuan looked at her with very strange eyes. She held Su Anqi with one hand and touched her face with her hand, then asked, ¡°My face ¡­ is there anything?¡± Su Zixuan watched her holding Su Anqi with ease, with one hand, and his eyes showed admiration. If one didn¡¯t care, they wouldn¡¯t know what the other party was doing. If they didn¡¯t know what the other party was doing, they wouldn¡¯t know how hard it was. For the first time, Su Zixuan felt guilty that he was irresponsible as a husband and a father. Su Zixuan shook his head and looked at a strand of hair scattered on Jian Yi¡¯s face. He stretched out his hand and helped her to push her hair aside. After which, he became shy and his face flushed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just thought you look ¡­¡± so beautiful. Su Zixuan didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence, because he was too shy. Li Zheya watched their intimate movements, and his chest seemed to be blocked by a big stone, making him breathless. Jian Yi was also surprised by Su Zixuan¡¯s movements. She subconsciously looked at the surrounding camera, as if all the cameras were facing her. She coughed and blushed like the evening haze, charming and stunning. The air had pink bubbles. When Su Anqi shouted in her arms, ¡°Go, go, eat,¡± Jian Yi covered the feeling in her heart, Everyone took their seat, Su Zixuan was sitting on the throne, Jian Yi, Su Enran and Su Anqi were sitting on one side, and Li Zheya was sitting opposite. Jian Yi made Su Anqi sit on the children¡¯s stool. She thought of something and said to Li Zheya, ¡°Zheya, I troubled you today. These are all home-cooked dishes. I hope you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Li Zheya had already restored the gentleman¡¯s calm appearance. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I want to say thank you. Thank you for adopting Daha and Bailian. I believe that the spirit in heaven ¡­ will be very moved. ¡° He poured a half ss of red wine. He couldn¡¯t stand seeing Zixuan and Yi blush in front of him, but he was reluctant to leave. Su Zixuan listened to them saying things he couldn¡¯t understand, and hundreds of question marks rose in his heart. But he didn¡¯t say anything. He bowed his head and silently chopped food for Su Enran. He intentionally raised his voice and said, ¡°Su Enran, you have to eat more, since this was made by mom.¡± But he was wondering, who was Daha and Bailian? The spirit in heaven? Was it theirmon friend? Su Enran responded happily, ¡°Okay, thank you dad.¡± He could eat with his dad. His dad gave him a dish. Although it wasn¡¯t his favorite, he still felt very happy. Su Zixuan raised the volume of his voice to attract Jian Yi¡¯s attention. His brain was running crazy. Jian Yi and Zheya had never met each other. How could there be amon friend? The question marks filled with brains were all shattered when Jian Yi responded softly to Li Zheya. Jian Yi looked at Li Zheya¡¯s sincere feelings, and was moved in her heart. She never knew she had such a fan who could do this for her, ¡°This is what I should do. Anyway, thank you very much today foring and helping me. ¡° Su Zixuan watched them while drinking from time to time. He was very dissatisfied in his heart but he didn¡¯t do any extraordinary actions, only sulked secretly. ¡°If you face any problem in the future, I will definitelye to help,¡± Li Zheya said. Su Zixuan thought it was wrong. This was his wife, right? But why did it feel like he was being left out? Jian Yi joked, ¡°Do you want me to have trouble in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how would Jian Yi have any difficulties? If that happens, I will block it. Zheya, how can you still be a soft-hearted person in the face of girls? In case you got misunderstood in the future, how can you convince your wife? ¡°Su Zixuan¡¯s words made Li Zheya wary. Did Zixuan discover something? He smiled and replied, ¡°This world is unpredictable, distant water will not quench a fire nearby.¡± (m. Such solutions for future problems can¡¯t help solve the current urgent situation.) Su Zixuan¡¯s pupils shrank. What did he mean by that? Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 110 This chapter is sponsored by Ko-Fi Supporter! Thanks for the support! o(*>¦Ø<*)o Su Zixuan was about to say something more, but Jian Yi interrupted their conversation. She couldn¡¯t discuss this kind of topic in front of the camera, ma ybe she was afraid of her bad reputation? ¡°Okay, okay, I worked so hard today to make so many dishes. If you don¡¯t eat it, it will get cold,¡± Jian Yi smiled. Su Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that there was something in Li Zheya¡¯s words as he secretly implied something. He stared at his face carefully, but found nothing. Li Zheya stopped provoking Su Zixuan. He held the vegetables on the table, ¡°It¡¯s really different to eat the vegetables I washed.¡± Su Zixuan looked at Li Zheya¡¯s smug expression, and then looked at Jian Yi, who kept her head down and said nothing. A light suddenly shed in his mind. Wouldn¡¯t it be ¡­ Zheya had thought about Yi, but Yi didn¡¯t respond, so Zheya said those words to please Jian Yi? With this thought, everything was clear. Su Zixuan looked at Li Zheya with vignce, and indeed he could see his eyes that held obscure and persistent, and also with a possessive desire. In contrast to Yi An, who just fed Su Anqi silently, and from time to time gave Su Enran the dishes he liked to eat. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you eat? Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Su Enran called. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Su Zixuan. He shook and recovered quickly, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, and because it¡¯s so delicious, I don¡¯t know which one to eat. Does Su Enran have any suggestions?¡± Su Enran looked at his bowl, thought for two seconds, and said with a painful voice, ¡°This ¡­ sweet and sour pork ribs are delicious, dad, you should try it.¡± He stared at the sweet and sour pork ribs on the table his mother made for him. He ¡­ would just give his father a little. Su Zixuan raised his eyebrows with interest, ¡°Oh? Then I should try it.¡± His eyes were on the sweet and sour pork ribs, the ribs were cut to the same size, and the outer skin was covered with a thick and sweet sugar. The golden crisp color looked extremely attractive. Was this really made by Jian Yi whose ten fingers didn¡¯t touch the spring water? (m. no hard work) It was hard to believe. He carefully mped a piece, looked at it, and made a swallowing action with exaggeration. His eyes were on the sweet and sour pork ribs, and moved with the movement. Su Zixuan put the rib in his mouth, and bit it gently. It was fragrant. The taste of sweet vinegar spread in his mouth, wrapped with the rich sweetness which just neutralized the greasy fragrance. He continued to chew. The taste was rich and charming, and it was tender. It broke with a bite, and the scent of bones was also revealed inside. Su Enran looked at Su Zixuan who closed his eyes happily, and asked expectantly, ¡°How is it?¡± Su Zixuan opened his eyes which were full of surprises. He really didn¡¯t expect that Jian Yi would have this kind of skills. She was just a chef level cook. He gave a thumbs up, ¡°Super delicious!¡± Although he looked directly at Su Enran, he had been looking at Jian Yi. Su Zixuan¡¯s heart was even more joyful to see her smile. But when he nced at Li Zheya, his happiness dropped by many points. He thought that if Su Enran didn¡¯t call him today, then the person who was sitting there enjoying it was him, and he was very unhappy. ¡°I also think it¡¯s delicious,¡± Su Enran said proudly, but there was still some pain in his heart. If his father liked it, then he would eat less of the ribs. Li Zheya ignored Su Zixuan¡¯s smug smile, but picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs in silence, and put it into his mouth gracefully. Suddenly, a delicious wave rippled on his lips and teeth, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, I¡¯m blessed to eat it today. ¡° Su Enran saw him pick such arge piece of ribs, and the pain in his heart was like the pain of his favorite candy being split in half. He bowed his head sadly to eat the rice in the bowl. If only this nasty uncle was gone. Jian Yi just smiled. She noticed the invisible smoke in the air. If she didn¡¯t pay attention, it would ignite her. Jian Yi said, ¡°Eat more if you don¡¯t dislike this regr meal. I could not make anything else. I was afraid of disappointing you.¡± ¡°No, to be honest, I haven¡¯t really had such a delicious meal before,¡± Li Zheya said, then picked up other dishes and ate happily. Su Enran continued to eat silently. Su Zixuan watched Li Zheya show off his skills of coaxing girls. He suffocated for a while. He could do it too! But the next second, he sobered up, this was his wife who he married, why would he hold back? Just go straight! No matter what his brother thought, coveting his wife wasn¡¯t a good thing! ¡°Zheya, didn¡¯t I tell you not to always go pick up girls, and find a girl to live a good life with? Look at you, now you envy me?¡± Su Zixuan said proudly. There was a trace of arrogance as well as endless pride on his face. What if he liked Jian Yi? Jian Yi was his wife! Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 111 This chapter is sponsored by Ko-Fi supporter! Li Zheya didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Su Zixuan with a smile. The smile didn¡¯t reach the bottom of his eyes. Jian Yi only felt that the atmosphere between the two of them became strange, like Daha and Bailian who werepeting for her petting. The meal finally ended. Fortunately, they knew each other. If they weren¡¯t familiar, they would still think that this was the way they get along. Su Zixuan sat down on the sofa with a face full of satisfaction, Su Enran¡¯s excited expression made him ask, ¡°Is Enran happy today?¡± ¡°Happy,¡± Su Enran said, ¡°I like to eat with my dad.¡± He also liked to do other things with him, but he knew not to be too greedy. Su Zixuan felt a little bit distressed. Just having a meal with him made him so happy? He thought of the time he was a child. He was eager for his parents to apany him to eat and y, but because they were too busy, they were apanied by a nanny or a housekeeper. Inexplicable guilt rose in his heart. He wasn¡¯t a good father, but his son expected so much. ¡°Okay then, I will have dinner with you, okay?¡± Su Zixuan blurted out. Su Enran looked at him in surprise, his eyes were bright, like the twinkling stars in the sky. Su Zixuan was stabbed in the eyes by this light, and blinked hard, ¡°Okay?¡± If Su Enran didn¡¯t call him, maybe ¡­ he wouldn¡¯t think of it. The child was also eager to have fatherly love . Su Enran nodded happily, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°My good son!¡± Su Zixuan picked him up and threw him towards the sky. Li Zheya looked at them enviously. He envied Su Zixuan¡¯s luck. He was obviously not at Su Enran¡¯s side, but Su Enran was always looking forward to him. Jian Yi held Su Anqi on the other side of the sofa, and watched Su Enran and Su Zixuan¡¯s intimate rtionship. She was both happy and irritable, and suddenly had a bad hunch. If Su Zixuan came here frequently in the future, he would want to stay overnight. She could refuse once or twice, but what would she do in the future? To her, Su Zixuan was nothing but a strange man. Although he was nominally her husband, she rejected him in her heart. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll go first. Thank you very much for your hospitality tonight. Don¡¯t be polite if you need anything in the future.¡± Li Zheya¡¯s words broke Jian Yi¡¯s contemtion. She held Su Anqi and said, ¡°Okay, Yes, thank you very much for today. ¡° The two walked to the door. Li Zheya stood outside the door, Jian Yi stood inside. He turned around, didn¡¯t move forward, looked at the back, and seemed to hesitate. He suddenly turned back, with a tangled face. Jian Yi gave him a puzzled look, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Li Zheya nced around indistinctly, and there were still crew members filming. He pretended to smile happily, ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister-inw, I¡¯ll go first.¡± After scratching the back of his head, he looked a little flushed and quickly left. After returning with Su Anqi in her arms, Jian Yi sat across from Su Zixuan and whispered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send off your friend?¡± Su Zixuan rolled his eyes in his heart, but smiled on the face, ¡°He is an old friend. There is no need to be polite.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of politeness, Enran, don¡¯t learn bad things from him.¡± Jian Yi put Su Anqi on the sofa, let her hands take the support of the sofa and practice walking. Su Zixuan stretched hiszy waist and rxed. At that moment, he didn¡¯t have that high-profile of being a president. He said with a smile, ¡°Well, mom is right. Next time, I will definitely send him to the doorstep, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you, when will you leave?¡± Jian Yi said with a straight face. She really didn¡¯t know how to get along with him. The heat in her heart kept pouring just thinking about it. She was terrified of that strong sense of emptiness. Su Zixuan was shocked. Was she driving him away? ¡°We participated in the mom¡¯s show, not the dad¡¯s show, so you can go back, eh?¡± Jian Yi exined while looking at him in a daze. Su Zixuan looked at the surrounding scenes, sighed for a long time, and said, ¡°Well, since my wife doesn¡¯t wee me so much, then I will leave. Hey, I guess I would be the first husband to be chased out by his wife. ¡° Looking at his funny pitiful appearance, Jian Yi smiled and shoved him, ¡°President, your image would be broken.¡± Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi¡¯s rare smile, and his heart stirred but his face was calm, ¡°Image? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Go, it¡¯s toote,¡± Jian Yi continued to push him forward. Why was he more sticky than when they first met? In her memory, he wasn¡¯t like this. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 112 Were the memories wrong? But when she thought of Xia Jingjing, who wasn¡¯t the same in front of her, her heart calmed. Everyone had multiple faces. Maybe she didn¡¯t understand because she didn¡¯t know it. ¡°It¡¯s sote ¡­ should I stay?¡± Su Zixuan asked. Su Enran looked at her expectantly, and Jian Yi shook her head coldly, ¡°No, I¡¯m tired of taking care of the two children. Zixuan, go back quickly.¡± When Su Zixuan heard her voice, his heart was rippling. He was so excited, how could she be so charming? How could she be so gentle? Even in the air, he could smell her gentle fragrance. He took a deep breath and suppressed the desire in his heart. He nodded, ¡°Okay, then I will go back. Enran, Anqi, see you tomorrow.¡± Su Enran said, ¡°Dad, bye.¡± I Hope to see you again tomorrow. Su Anqiid sleepily in Jian Yi¡¯s arms, staring at him ignorantly. She was toozy to move her fingers. Su Zixuan looked sad after watching the door close. During these years, he really didn¡¯t fulfill his responsibilities as a father and as a husband. Was it a subconscious escape? Or he didn¡¯t care about it before? No matter what the reason was, from that day on, he had to work hard to fulfill the responsibility of a father and a husband. Wasn¡¯t it because of this, so the attitude of the woman towards him was so cold? His mother said that Jian Yi was changing for the children. He now clearly saw that she had changed. Perhaps, he had to make changes too. Su Zixuan left briskly. When he came to the parking lot, he saw the figure of Li Zheya who had left long ago. Su Zixuan speeded up and his eyes were cold, ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Li Zheya leaned on Su Zixuan¡¯s car. The driver stood on the other side and looked at him nervously. When he saw Su Zixuan¡¯s figure, he quickly got on the car to start the car. ¡°Yes,¡± Li Zheya looked serious and hummed lowly. He angrily pulled his neckline and asked, ¡°Why are you here today?¡± Su Zixuan chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°I should ask you that, why are you in Jian Yi¡¯s vi?¡± Li Zheya looked at Su Zixuan with a trace of sarcasm, and a reproach, his tone was indifferent, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m here to help.¡± ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t even know that you knew my wife. You were so familiar that you could help,¡± Su Zixuan didn¡¯t get in the car, but like Li Zheya, leaned on the front of the car body. His face was stinky, and he didn¡¯t look as he was in a good mood . ¡°You don¡¯t care, how can you know?¡± Li Zheya said ironically. He looked at the distance, and suddenly said with mncholy, ¡°If only I had saved her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Zixuan red at him. His tone raised, ¡°What the hell do you want to say?¡± Li Zheya hugged his chest with both hands, looked at Su Zixuan coldly, and spit out indifferent words, ¡°I want to say that you can¡¯t give her happiness.¡± Su Zixuan was angered. He directly grasped Li Zheya¡¯s cor, ¡°What the hell do you mean? She is my wife, why can¡¯t I give her happiness? Can you give her happiness?¡± Li Zheya calmly pushed Su Zixuan¡¯s hand away. His eyes were stern, ¡°What do I mean, can¡¯t you see it? How did you give her happiness? Do you know her? Do you know what she likes? Do you know what she doesn¡¯t like? Do you know what she has been doing recently? Have you ever cared about her as her husband? ¡° Looking at the frozen anger on Su Zixuan¡¯s face, Li Zheya shook the crumpled clothes and sneered, ¡°Is this what you mean by giving her happiness?¡± ¡°This is a matter between both of us. Why do you care?¡± Su Zixuan began to calm down. Too many things happened that made him stunned. ¡°Just because I like her!¡± Li Zheya¡¯s expression was incredible. He looked directly at Su Zixuan¡¯s eyes regardless of anything. ¡°Just because I like her and want to give her happiness, is that enough?¡± ¡°Li Zheya! That¡¯s my wife!¡± Su Zixuan said angrily. Initially it was just spection, but at this moment, Li Zheya personally admitted it. He was still very surprised, shocked and angry. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s your wife, but ask yourself, do you like her? At first, you married her because of what, did you not know it yourself?¡± Li Zheya¡¯s voice was also raised, and he pulled Su Zixuan¡¯s hand that had firmly grabbed his cor, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you this, but I watched her work hard for the two children, and you? What were you doing? Do you even care about her a little bit? Don¡¯t you understand? For so many years, you ¡­ ¡° Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 113 A picture suddenly appeared in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. He turned his back to Su Zixuan. The driver was in the car. He heard the sound from outside, and was so scared that he quickly yed the music. Su Zixuan heard the sound of music from the car, his eyes dimmed, reached out and turned to give him a punch, ¡°I treat you as a brother, is there such a brother? ¡° Li Zheya licked the corner of his mouth, and the smell of sweetness lingered in his mouth. He rubbed the corner of his mouth fiercely and smiled, ¡°Why? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will take her away from you?¡± ¡° ¡°I think you are too disgusting!¡± Su Zixuan roared and looked at him with rage, ¡°You can¡¯t covet your friend¡¯s wife, don¡¯t you know? I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so filthy!¡± Li Zheya looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I am filthy and you are not? When you were dating Miss Zhang Jiaer, why didn¡¯t you think you have a wife and children? At least I am not like you. If you say she is your wife, give her a little respect. Do you know how people evaluate Jian Yi on the Inte? She became like that. Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have any responsibility?¡± ¡°What about my responsibility? Li Zheya, I tell you, Jian Yi is my wife, in life and even after death she belongs to my family. I am good to her or not this is a matter between the two of us. You are an outsider! You¡¯d better stay away from her, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being unkind,¡± Su Zixuan walked to the car. Li Zheya kicked hard on the ground. It must have been just because he watched the picture of the two of them together, so he only had a brainstorm for a while, but he wouldn¡¯t regret everything he just said. Since Su Zixuan didn¡¯t know how to cherish her, then let him protect her. Li Zheya wiped the corner of his mouth, and scolded Su Zixuan in his heart. This stinky man really hit him hard. Su Zixuan returned home with a lot of anger. Liang Qin was sitting on the sofa. She looked at the angry expression on his face, the wrinkled clothes and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Zixuan dropped his coat on the sofa and sat down heavily. He took the water cup passed by Lisao and sipped the water. After drinking a whole ss of water, he put it on the table and stared at Liang Qin with deep eyes, ¡°Mom, am I really an irresponsible husband?¡± Liang Qin was surprised. How could he say such a thing? Her voice was soft, ¡°What do you mean by being an irresponsible husband?¡± Su Zixuan said, ¡°Just ¡­¡± He never thought about it, just thought he could do well. He didn¡¯t know how to answer. At work, he could confidently say that he was worthy. To a customer, he was responsible. But as a husband, what was his responsibility? ¡°Some people say that a man is responsible for raising a family. Are you now responsible for raising a family? Of course, some people say that they love their wife but don¡¯t spend their time with their wife and children. What kind do you think you are? ¡° Su Zixuan pondered, from the two kinds ¡­ he didn¡¯t know. If he was more honest, he had been relying on the Su family all his life. If he didn¡¯t have the Su family¡¯s background, he couldn¡¯t marry Jian Yi. Although he was very good at work,pared with his father, he was nothing. He didn¡¯t know whether he loved his wife or not, but he rarely apanied her. Li Ziya¡¯s usation wasn¡¯t unreasonable. ¡°The responsibility isn¡¯t a simple thing,¡± Liang Qin took a sip of tea and stared at Su Zixuan, ¡°You are no longer a child. You have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. How can you ask such a question?¡± Su Zixuan blushed. If it weren¡¯t for Li Zheya¡¯s reproach, he wouldn¡¯t think of this kind of problem. ¡°I would like to hear the details about it,¡± Liang Qin said. She had always been delicate and soft, but her voice was very powerful. As if bewitched, Su Zixuan told her what happened, and finally said, ¡°Maybe I am really an irresponsible father and husband.¡± Liang Qin was a little distressed. This child had always focused on the interests of the Su family. He wouldn¡¯t have insisted on marrying Jian Yi if he wasn¡¯t in a sudden rebellious period. Also due to her, he became so unconfident. It was her fault. When he was small, she didn¡¯t give him the love he deserved. ¡°She is trying to change, and you should try too. Who can remain the same? Since you already know the crux of the problem, then change. As for Zheya ¡­ he is just fascinated for a while. It¡¯s not a problem. Don¡¯t forget. No matter what, you two are husband and wife for a lifetime,¡± Liang Qin was relieved. Sure enough, it was a right decision to let Juan Yi participate in the show. Even Su Zixuan realized his own shorings. Su Zixuan nodded, ¡°I understand. I will definitely be a good husband and father.¡± With that said, he picked up his coat and ran to the study room. Didn¡¯t Li Zheya say he didn¡¯t understand Jian Yi? He would learn bit by bit about her. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 114 Li Zheya¡¯s words hit him. He waspletely sure that he also liked Jian Yi! Just because of the strange way they got along, hepletely ignored her. When faced with her, he had emotions. Su Zixuan searched for the mother and baby show and watched it from scratch. It was now the second week and the second episode had been broadcast. Su Zixuan jumped to the part of Jian Yi and opened thements. Su Zixuan began to read it. He only realized what Li Zheya said when he saw them unsightlyments. Just because she didn¡¯t raise the children, went out to y, and didn¡¯t work as a housewife at home, people held such prejudice against her? He probably knew some of the remarks, but he didn¡¯t expectizens to abuse others with such malicious intent. It was obviously because of him that she became like this. When the two were married, he didn¡¯t care enough about her. So she went out to y frantically since she was lonely at home. He agreed that she wouldn¡¯t raise the kids. Anyway, there were so many people in the family. This was understandable. She cried. When she was bullied, she didn¡¯t cry at all. But she was crying because of the child¡¯s words. Su Zixuan¡¯s heart was full of distress. Li Zheya was right. He didn¡¯t care, so he didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t know what Jian Yi liked, even that she could draw. He knew nothing about her. He didn¡¯t know that Su Enran liked sweet and sour things, even Su Anqi¡¯s image in his mind wasn¡¯t profound. He became aware of Su Enran¡¯s color disorder for the first time, and it was also the first time that he looked like he was crying. For the first time he saw the cheerful appearance, she bathed the children carefully and meticulously, she bowed her head in contemtion and drew for the first time. A lot of first times. He was a failure as a husband and father. Jian Yi must have known it, so she was so disappointed with him? If he had been good to Jian Yi at the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t spend all the time out, wouldn¡¯t have been criticised by others that she wasn¡¯t loved by her husband and had to do the show to survive. In the final analysis, he was the problem. If he gave more care to the children and her, she wouldn¡¯t be like that. Su Zixuan was deeply guilty. He had to make up for it. Su Zixuan turned on his cell phone and stared at the strange number on it. In fact, there were really few calls exchanged between them. He wouldn¡¯t let Li Zheya and Jian Yi get together! After thinking about it, he sent a text message to her, ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± He was holding his phone and waiting for a reply. Jian Yi cleaned the kitchen, washed the fruit, put it on the coffee table, and said to Su Enran who was working hard on his homework, ¡°Enran,e and have a rest.¡± When Su Anqi heard her voice, she stepped on the walking chair, followed by a lively Daha and shouted excitedly, ¡°Mom, Mom.¡± ¡°Hey aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± Jian Yi picked her up and pinched her small face. She looked sleepy before but after a while with Daha, she was full of energy again. ¡°Hurts.¡± Su Anqi touched her face. Her small face wrinkled. Jian Yi sighed, ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s no longer painful. Quickly tell your brother toe and eat fruit. Enran,e eat.¡± Su Enran replied, ¡°Okay.¡± His father ate with them, so he was super happy and drew this matter in his art work. ¡°Brother,¡± Su Anqi reached out with grape in her hand, and handed it to Su Enran. Su Enran took it, ¡°Thank you.¡± At the same time, Jian Yi¡¯s phone which was ced on the coffee table beeped. She put Su Anqi away, reached over her phone, and Su Enran blinked. He forgot to delete the call log! While Jian Yi was sliding the lock screen, he swallowed nervously. Would his mom be angry if she knew? Jian Yi opened the text message, ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± The sender was Su Zixuan. She was shocked. In her impression, Su Zixuan had never called her wife. Was his phone stolen? She had often seen in the news that once the phone was stolen, it was used to cheat money through various methods. Would this be a means of fraud? After thinking for a while, Jian Yi replied, ¡°Hey, you owe me two million dors, when will you return it?¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 115 Su Zixuan was holding his phone while waiting for Jian Yi¡¯s reply. When the phone rang, he turned on the phone with anticipation and waspletely shocked when he read the text message. What did that mean? Could it be that he hadn¡¯t given her pocket money recently? But he gave her his card ¡­ He touched his chin. Su Zixuan thought carefully about how a girl usually thinks. They certainly didn¡¯t express things on the surface. She wouldn¡¯t say this kind of thing, but she was answering this way, maybe she was acting coy! Thinking of this, Su Zixuan was so excited that he jumped from his seat and immediately called his assistant. Assistant Zhou Qing finally got off from work early. He just ended a romantic candlelight dinner with his girlfriend and was preparing toe to the hotel for a spiritual exchange. The bell rang, and he shrugged. His girlfriend smirked and pushed him, ¡°Your boss¡¯s call? Go ahead and answer, don¡¯t dy.¡± Zhou Qing puckered up and asked his girlfriend to kiss him. His girlfriend kissed him on the lips and urged, ¡°Hurry up and answer the phone, or you will get scolded tomorrow.¡± Zhou Qing got up helplessly, rubbed his excited face, and calmed his excitement before answering the phone. ¡°President Su, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wasn¡¯t it condemned to disturb others, didn¡¯t he know? But his boss wouldn¡¯t call him if there wasn¡¯t something urgent. Su Zixuan coughed for a while and said after organizing the words in his mind, ¡°Come to my house now. I have something to ask you to do.¡± There werewyers for financial matters. He rarely brought money with him, just had a card. This kind of thing was usually handled by an assistant, so Su Zixuan wanted Zhou Qing to transfer money to Jian Yi. ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Zhou Qing looked at his girlfriend in bed and gritted his teeth before answering. He actually wanted to ask why he called him sote, but when he thought about Su Zixuan¡¯s temperament, he swallowed his words . ¡°President Su told me toe to meet him,¡± Zhou Qing kissed his girlfriend¡¯s face, put on the clothes, and hurried to his boss¡¯ house. When he came to the study room and looked at Su Zixuan¡¯s lonely back, he felt some sympathy for him. He was still working sote. What was the use of having a wife and children? He was really pitiful not to have a wife by his side, to kiss him, and spent every night alone. For the sake of work this person didn¡¯t care about him and asked him toe sote. After taking two steps forward, Zhou Qing found that Su Zixuan wasn¡¯t working. On theputer screen, was a variety show? Since when did the workaholic Su Zixuan watch variety shows? It was too inconsistent. Zhou Qing stood quietly in front of Su Zixuan, ¡°President Su.¡± Su Zixuan turned around. His eyes were a little red, and he looked different from usual. ¡°Zhou Qing, you are here,¡± his voice was hoarse at this moment, and he took out a check from the drawer. Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes shed, check? Was this a check for his dismissal? Had he done anything wrong? Or did President Su find a better assistant than him? He worked for President Su for less than three years, but he worked hard. In a short moment, various thoughts shed in Zhou Qing¡¯s mind, and his mood was in turmoil. For a moment, he didn¡¯t hear Su Zixuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Zhou Qing?¡± Su Zixuan frowned. What was he nervous about? Zhou Qing shook his head, ¡°President Su ¡­¡± Su Zixuan nodded, ¡°Then, this is a two million check. Transfer it to Mrs. Su private ount.¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 116 With that said, Su Zixuan pushed the check on the table, looked at Zhou Qing and asked, ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Zhou Qing hesitated for a moment, then his mind was awakened. This wasn¡¯t a check for his dismissal. It scared him, but which madam was he referring to? ¡°President Su, what do you mean by Mrs. Su?¡± Was it his wife or his father¡¯s wife? Su Zixuan waved his hands and said angrily, ¡°How many wives do I have? My wife, do you understand?¡± His ears unconsciously turned red. In fact, he didn¡¯t call Jian Yi his wife in front of others. So when he suddenly said that, he was really a bit shy. He turned around ufortably, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Zhou Qing took a step back and said, ¡°Now the bank is closed ¡­¡± ¡°Then go tomorrow morning, the sooner the better.¡± Su Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but want to know what expression Jian Yi would have once she received the pocket money. Would she be very happy? ¡°Then I¡¯ll ¡­ leave?¡± Although Zhou Qing was puzzled as to why his boss wanted to transfer money to his wife Jian Yi, he was rich and capricious. Perhaps seeing his wife struggling at work he wanted tofort her? Su Zixuan waved his hand, ¡°Do it early tomorrow, understand?¡± She must understand his heart after she received the money, right? Fortunately, he was smart, otherwise how would peopleprehend such a strange reply. (Id-nim: *cough* Noment.) After sending the text message, Jian Yi waited for a while. Sure enough, the other party didn¡¯t send any more text messages. She snorted in her heart. He must be frightened by the two million. She was so witty. She said to Su Enran, ¡°Enran, your dad¡¯s phone was stolen. The person even sent this kind of fraudulent text message. If you receive this kind of strange text message in the future, you must be calm. Don¡¯t panic, okay?¡± Su Enran looked at her and felt relieved that she didn¡¯t find out that he called his dad. He nodded, ¡°Got it,¡± but asked curiously, ¡°Dad¡¯s phone stolen?¡± Whenever he went out, he was surrounded by either a driver or an assistant. How could his phone be stolen? It may have identally dropped. She shook her head and said, ¡°It should have been identally dropped. You have to be careful with things, understand? You can¡¯t be so sloppy, and you, Xiao Anqi,e¡ª ¡° Su Anqi chased Daha again and ran to the backyard. It was night, and there was no light there. If she fell, it would be bad. When she heard Jian Yi¡¯s call, she looked back at her and then at Daha who was waiting for her. She bit her little hand and ignored Jian Yi¡¯s voice, stood on the chair and walked away on it very quickly. Jian Yi got up helplessly, ¡°Where are you running? Stop.¡± The girl was chasing Daha. Jian Yi stopped and shouted, ¡°Daha,e here.¡± Daha looked back at Jian Yi, and ran back with her tongue out. Jian Yi said to Su Anqi with her hands folded on her chest, ¡°Anqi,e here. Daha is here.¡± Su Anqi looked at Daha who ran back. They wanted to explore the world together, but she abandoned her and left. It was too much. She grunted and pointed at Daha and said dissatisfied, ¡°Bad.¡± Jian Yi looked at her cute girl, picked her and kissed her, ¡°Mom¡¯s little ancestor, what are you upset about? Huh? We¡¯re going to take a bath and sleep. We will y again tomorrow, okay?¡± Daha followed Jian Yi. When she stopped, Daha stopped, and then crouched beside her, tilting her head, looking at her with a nk face, as if to ask her again, why did she call for her. Jian Yi didn¡¯t notice Daha¡¯s expression, and walked across to the bathroom, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t y anymore, you need to take a shower and sleep.¡± Su Enran walked over to keep up with Jian Yi¡¯s pace. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 117 ¡°Enran, can you help me get the pajamas that your sister is going to wear today?¡± Jian Yi walked halfway, and remembered that she hadn¡¯t taken out the clothes and turned back to Su Enran who was behind her. Su Enran nodded and ran to the second floor as fast as a gust of wind. Jian Yi looked at his back with relief. He was really getting better. ¡°Look at how good your brother is. When I told you to stop, you weren¡¯t obedient. You aren¡¯t good at all. Do you want to be as good as your brother in the future?¡± She touched the water to see the temperature before undressing her. When Su Anqi¡¯s clothes were removed, she smiled happily. ¡°Do you want to be as good as your brother?¡± Jian Yi asked again. Anqi wrinkled her nose, her body was soaked in water, and she was suddenly excited. She jumped and hit the water, ¡°I want.¡± ¡°Yeah, be obedient, understand?¡± Jian Yi tentatively sprayed water on her, soaked the small towel and wiped her slowly until she got wet. Jian Yi squeezed some children¡¯s shower gel. Halfway through the bath, Su Enran came holding her clothes. He was panting, as if he had run a long distance. He went in sideways, looked straight ahead, without looking at Su Anqi. After putting the clothes in the basket, ¡°Mom, I kept the clothes here.¡± After that, he walked out sideways. Jian Yi turned around and saw Su Enran walking out. Su Anqi was fighting in the water, shing it, and was very excited. Jian Yi¡¯s clothes were more than half wet. She grabbed Su Anqi¡¯s hands and washed her underarms and thighs, ¡°No more ying, bath quickly, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Su Anqi pushed Jian Yi¡¯s hand away with dissatisfaction and yelled, ¡°Go, go.¡± ¡°You just agreed to be obedient, but you want Mom to leave now?¡± Jian Yi continued to clean her regardless of her action. If she did it ording to what the child wanted, the bath wouldn¡¯t end even by midnight. Jian Yi quickly cleaned her and put her on a small nket. Her small body was trapped in the small nket, like a ham sausage. ¡°Okay, okay, we are nearly done,¡± Jian Yi reassured since Anqi had been twisting her body. After dressing her skillfully and quickly, Jian Yi took a sigh of relief. Every bath seemed like a battle, and it was exhausting. Su Anqi twisted her body vigorously, pulled her clothes and muttered that she wasn¡¯t very happy. But her temper came and went quickly. After Jian Yi put her clothes on, she saw her beautiful clothes and looked at them dumbly. The girl screamed in surprise. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jian Yi stretched her arms around her and held her. Su Anqi touched her clothes and grinned, ¡°Like.¡± Jian Yi held her and walked out of the bathroom, ¡°Enran, go find the clothes you want to wear tonight. Mom will bathe you.¡± After the tossing, it was already about ten o¡¯clock, and Su Anqi was sleepy. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go upstairs and sleep,¡± Jian Yi carefully cradled Su Anqi and said softly to Su Enran. Su Enran followed Jian Yi and walked upstairs. After sending Su Enran back to the room, Jian Yi took Su Anqi back to her room, put her on the bed, and covered her with the quilt. She turned off the lights, turned on the bedsidemp, and reached the table in front of her. She opened the sketchbook and started her daily sketching. The movement became more skillful, and it took half an hour. After Jian Yi made the picture she wanted to draw, she turned off the lights and went to bed. The next day she was awakened by a string of ringtones. She fumbled to the head of the bed, found the phone, and opened her eyes. It was a text message, a message that said that she received 10 million ¡­ Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 118 This Chapter is sponsored by a Ko-Fi Supporter! Thanks for the support! ^0^ Jian Yi counted the zeros in the message silently, and when she read a million, she woke up. Who gave her two million this early in the morning? Wasn¡¯t she awake and still dreaming? Jian Yi held the phone and fell down to sleep. At this time, Su Anqi was also awakened. She opened her eyes and rolled over. Like a little turtle that was overturned, she couldn¡¯t turn again. She shouted, ¡°Mom, Mom.¡± Jian Yi heard Su Anqi¡¯s voice and opened her eyes, not a dream? She turned Su Anqi over, turned on her phone again, and carefully confirmed that it was indeed a text message from the bank. Who gave her two million? Was it the show crew? But it wasn¡¯t right. What the contract said was that money wouldn¡¯t be paid until the end of the program. It couldn¡¯t be the program group. She kept thinking about what work had the original owner just finished. After thinking for a while, she took Su Anqi to the bathroom and called Sister Tao. Sister Tao had recently got other artists because Jian Yi was more clever and less troublesome. She was busy the previous night before going to bed. She received a call from Jian Yi early in the morning, and her tone wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡± Sister Tao asked in confusion. Jian Yi hugged her imaginarily, and held the phone with the other hand, ¡°No, I wanted to ask, didn¡¯t I get paid doing some work?¡± Sister Tao said, ¡°What work would you have? It¡¯s good enough if you don¡¯t spend money. The brokenpany you invested in is going bankrupt. What else do you want to settle?¡± Jian Yi uttered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go to sleep.¡± After hanging up the phone, she pondered for a long time, and suddenly had a sh of thought. She had sent the text message to the robber the previous night, which was exactly two million. Maybe ¡­ Su Zixuan didn¡¯t drop his phone. Was that SMS really sent from him? For that dinner the previous night? She flipped out the text message. It was indeed two million and then she received two million, which was too coincidental. But what did he mean? Pleasing her? Thanking her for taking care of the children recently? Confused, Jian Yi no longer thought much, picked up Su Anqi and returned to the room. The screen was slid to the call page. She saw that there was a record of a call with Su Zixuan. She put Su Anqi down and looked at it carefully. There were indeed call records, and there was more than one. She finally knew why Su Zixuan also came to join in the excitement. In the family, except for her, only he could use the phone. He must have called Su Zixuan with her phone. She was puzzled. Since the original owner moved, he hadn¡¯t stepped in the house. So the arrival of the two million must be because Su Enran called. As for the ¡®wife¡¯ word, maybe it was for the camera. Jian Yi took a sigh of relief. Su Enran was his son, otherwise with the indifferent appearance, she had once thought that he wasn¡¯t. Jian Yi replied back to him directly, ¡°The money has been received. I would thank you instead of Su Enran.¡± After thinking about it again, she edited it, ¡°I will send you the details of the spending, don¡¯t worry.¡± That way, he wouldn¡¯t mistake her move as if she was asking for money. This was really perfect. After eating, she could take Su Enran to the mall to buy clothes. She went to bathe, change her clothes before going to Su Enran¡¯s room. Unexpectedly, he woke up long ago and was sitting on his bed. Jian Yi put Su Anqi on the bed and poked his smiling face, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Mom, look.¡± It was a drawing he made of a family of four, a man, a woman, and two children. They were eating around the table. ¡°Is this your father and me?¡± Jian Yi looked at it. Su Enran fell in bed happily, with a look of excitement, ¡°Yes, my dad had dinner with us yesterday, I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°So happy?¡± Jian Yi lifted him up, ¡°I will say something to make you more happy.¡± Su Enran¡¯s eyes were bright, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jian Yi took out the phone but Su Enran remembered what happened the day before. Jian Yi opened the text message, pointed at the text message above and said, ¡°Look, your dad gave you some money.¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 119 This chapter is sponsored by Verny! Thanks for the support! ^-^/ Id-nim: Forgive me for beingte o:) Su Enran looked at the phone message in surprise, and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Did he get pocket money? Like his ssmates, he also got pocket money from his father? ¡°Of course, count it, how much money do you have?¡± Jian Yi put the phone in Su Enran¡¯s palm. Su Enran took the phone, ¡°One million ¡­¡± He looked up in surprise, ¡°Two million!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s two million. Your dad gave you pocket money. I already knew that he is so generous. I just said thatst night, but he sent it,¡± she said with regret. Jian Yi smiled and said, ¡°How are you? Happy?¡± ¡°Happy!¡± He had pocket money! ¡°Brother?¡± Su Anqi looked at them with a nk face and then squeezed in. Jian Yi held Su Anqi in her arms, grabbed her two fingers, and rocked gently, ¡°Does Anqi also want pocket money? Then you also call Dad.¡± ¡°By the way, Su Enran, call your dad and thank him ¡­¡± Then, Jian Yi suddenly remembered that Su Enran used her phone to call Su Zixuan without authorization, so she said, ¡°Oh, Enran, did you call your dad yesterday and asked him toe over?¡± Su Enran¡¯s happy smile stiffened. He looked at Jian Yi in horror. He was very scared. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have used other people¡¯s things without asking, but he really wanted his father toe. Looking at Su Enran¡¯s horrified eyes, Jian Yi realized that her tone was a little heavy. She crouched in front of him and took his hand, ¡°I am not ming you. I just asked to make sure.¡± Su Enran raised his head, his eyes still shining with tears, and nodded, ¡°I just ¡­ missed my dad so much. Mom, it wasn¡¯t intentional that I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t me you. In the future, if you want to call your dad, you can call him but next time, you have to discuss it with me, okay?¡± Su Enran nodded. The tears were on his long and thick eyshes. He blinked hard, and the tears fell on his face, leaving a tear mark. Jian Yi eased his tears with peace of mind, coaxing, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t me you, but there are some things I hope you can tell me. Only if you tell me would I know what you are thinking about and I can help you, right?¡± ¡°You see, we¡¯re filming now, right?¡± Jian Yi pointed at the camera and said, ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t like to be shot. He asked the program crew to cut off his shots, which will dy the show¡¯s progress.¡± Su Enran nodded, and Jian Yi continued, ¡°So in the future, you can talk to me first, and then I will talk with your father, okay?¡± Su Enran nodded. Su Anqi also nodded to the side very cutely. ¡°Do you think I am right?¡± Jian Yi held her shaking head. She shook it so much that she was dizzy. ¡°Then call Dad to thank him for the pocket money that he specifically gave you. Be grateful.¡± Jian Yi picked her up and raised her hand toward Su Enran. The two went out of the door. Daha waited at the door and when she saw Jian Yi and Su Enraning out, she jumped with excitement. Recently, she was losing hair, so Jian Yi didn¡¯t let her in. Seeing them Bailian came out of her room, stretchedzily, and let out a meow. Bailian wasn¡¯t a very sticky cat. After getting used to the life there, she stayed in her nest obediently. In the lobby, Jian Yi put Su Anqi on the carpet, let Su Enran apany her, then put on her bib and went to the kitchen. Su Enran held the phone, looked at Su Anqi and then dialed the number. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 120 This chapter is sponsored by Verny! Su Zixuan received a phone call from Jian Yi after leaving the office, and his heart almost jumped. Fortunately, he had developed a deep mentality for many years. He coughed and looked at Zhou Qing, but as President Su didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t ask. So they walked out of the meeting room with a strange atmosphere. Su Zixuan threw the folder in his hand directly to Zhou Qing, and then hurried to the office. President Su had be more strange recently. Zhou Qing shook his head. Was it because he hadn¡¯t been cared for for too long, so he had this strange reaction? Perhaps this was the truth, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t give his wife money to please her. Zhou Qing walked back to the office and pushed open the door. From afar, he saw a smile on Su Zixuan¡¯s face, but the next second, the smile froze on his face, forming a very strange expression. He sat down in his seat while quietly observing Su Zixuan¡¯s expression. He was able to stay in this high-paying position for so long, relying on his eyesight. He smelled a different feeling. It was better not to provoke him. Su Zixuan returned to the office in a hurry, picked up the phone happily, and heard Su Enran say, ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Enran?¡± He was a little puzzled, why wasn¡¯t it Jian Yi? ¡°Dad, I want to thank you,¡± Su Enran said in a shy tone. ¡°Why thank me?¡± Su Zixuan was confused, what did he do? ¡°Thank you for giving me two million pocket money,¡± Su Enran focused on the two million. He knew that two million was a lot of money. His ssmates got only a few hundred pocket money, but his was much more. Although he hadn¡¯t seen so much money, he knew that this was a lot of money. ¡°Money?¡± Su Zixuan froze, pocket money? Wait, this money, if he remembered it correctly, it went to Jian Yi¡¯s ount, how could it be pocket money for Su Enran? Did Zhou Qing make a mistake? ¡°Dad, I¡¯m so happy, I also have pocket money!¡± Su Enran said excitedly. If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t say so at all. But at this moment he wanted to tell his father that he was very, very happy! ¡°Good that you¡¯re happy.¡± Although his mood was somewhat inexplicably sour, after Su Zixuan felt Su Enran¡¯s excitement, as if the weather was sunny after the rain, the sour feeling had disappeared a lot. ¡°Your mother, she ¡­¡± Su Zixuan hesitated. Su Enran was very happy, ¡°Mom is also very happy. She told me to call you.¡± ¡°Happy? Good.¡± She misunderstood? Su Zixuan suddenly recovered. The Two million were clearly sent because she told him to. Su Zixuan coughed twice, concealed his embarrassment, and asked, ¡°Your mother, what else did she say?¡± There was a quiet time for a while, and then Su Enran said with an excited voice, ¡°Mom said, this is the pocket money you gave me specifically, so I must thank you.¡± Su Zixuan said bitterly, ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, he saw two short messages from Jian Yi. ¡°The money had been received. I will thank you instead of Su Enran.¡± ¡°The details of spending will be sent to you, don¡¯t worry.¡± If he still couldn¡¯t see anything, he would be mentally retarded. Jian Yi simply didn¡¯t put him in her eyes! How was this good? Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 121 After Su Enran hung up the phone happily, he climbed up to Su Anqi who was ying with a toy, hugged her, and happily kissed her on the face. Su Anqi was stunned. She looked at him with big eyes. Was this her brother? When did her brother be so open? Even holding her up and kissing! Su Enran looked at the small red spot on Su Anqi¡¯s face, and touched it distressingly. He was afraid that she would be angry, and coaxed, ¡°Brother will blow it for you, it will be fine in a while.¡± Then, leaning closer, his hand covered her face and turned her head to him. Su Enran didn¡¯t care. His sister didn¡¯t cry. He yed again with the phone, and had a smile until he heard Jian Yi¡¯s cry. Jian Yi prepared a simple and nutritious breakfast, ¡°Enran, after eating breakfast, we will go shopping, what do you think?¡± Su Enran replied loudly, ¡°Okay!¡± He moved his butt to Su Anqi¡¯s side, ¡°Sister, we can go shoppingter, whatever you want to buy, I will buy it for you. I have a lot of money!¡± The look made Jian Yi stunned. When did Su Enran be so lively? Because of pocket money, he got so happy. After he grows up, he would inherit more than two million. Su Zixuan gave it to him for the first time, so it was indeed worth being happy about. ¡°What did you say to Su Anqi?¡± Jian Yi sat on the carpet and rubbed Su Enran¡¯s hair. Su Enran turned around and handed the phone to Jian Yi, ¡°I told my sister to buy whatever she wants, and I can help her buy it!¡± Jian Yi took the toy from Su Anqi¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°Your sister can¡¯t speak properly yet, how can she tell you what she wants to buy?¡± Su Enran looked down for two seconds and smiled, ¡°If she sees something she likes and points it out, then it will be what she wants.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s eat breakfast now,¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi and stood up, saying happily. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Anqi excitedly revealed her two front teeth that had just grown. Su Enran couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He was bouncing up and down,pletely without the usual calmness and stability. Jian Yi also became happy for him. Because of Su Zixuan, he had such a big change. ¡°Enran, what do you want to buy?¡± Jian Yi asked curiously while feeding Su Anqi. Su Enran raised his head. There were rare grains on his face, but he didn¡¯t even notice it. His eyes were big. After thinking for a while, he responded, ¡°Buy grandma her favorite scarf, ashtray for Grandpa, a tie for dad, a toy for my sister ¡­ ¡° Jian Yi asked excitedly, ¡°What about me?¡± Su Enran paused. He got shy, his cheeks flushed slightly, ¡°I want to buy everything for you.¡± He was embarrassed. He looked at Jian Yi seriously. Jian Yi was deeply moved. Why did she decide to treat them as her own children? Just because of little Su Anqi. As Su Enran got more sensible than before, it made her more moved. Jian Yi blinked her eyes and tried not to let the tears slip down. She smiled and asked, ¡°Enran, when did you learn to coax Mom by saying such good things?¡± Su Enran frowned with perseverance and earnestness on his face. He looked straight at Jian Yi, ¡°Mom, I am serious.¡± Jian Yi coughed. She covered her mouth and smiled, showing her beautiful eyes, sparkling, ¡°I know you are serious. I am very happy.¡± Su Anqi opened her mouth, but her mother didn¡¯t put the porridge in her mouth, ah, a few times. No one was taking care of her. She wanted to continue to eat but there was no more. While patting the table, she shouted loudly, ¡°Mom!¡± Your little daughter is hungry! Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 122 Jian Yi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Since she became a mother, she got more emotional. Hearing Su Anqi¡¯s cry, Jan Yi An responded. When she looked back, Su Anqi¡¯s mouth was covered with white porridge, and she was grumpy. ¡°Okay, I will give you food right away. Look at you eating with food all over your mouth.¡± She wiped her mouth with a wet tissue, ¡°Did mother¡¯s cooking get better? So anxious to eat.¡± Su Anqi was eating intently, and didn¡¯t respond to her. Jian Yi quickly asked Su Enran, ¡°What do you think of the breakfast I made?¡± Su Enran immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± He also held a thumb up. When the two met on the first day, it was a disaster. ¡°Good,¡± Jian Yi felt that they were improving. ¡°Ah?¡± Su Anqi opened her mouth and shouted. Her mother was getting dazed again. ¡°Alright, I will feed you immediately. But from where did you get this irritable temper?¡± Jian Yi squeezed her cheeks again. If his dad was with them, he would also find it delicious. They then changed their clothes and went out. It was only nine o¡¯clock when they came to the mall. There were few pedestrians on the road, which was good. She first took Su Anqi¡¯s stroller off before unting Su Enran¡¯s child safety seat. After getting him out of the car, she went back to hug Su Anqi who had been shouting. ¡°You, why are in a hurry today? You are in a hurry to eat, and now you are also in a hurry to get off, eh? What¡¯s the matter with you Anqi?¡± Jian Yi held her and kissed her closely. Su Enran stood aside, thought for a while, and replied seriously, ¡°She knows that we came here to buy things, so she is so happy.¡± Jian Yi poked Su Anqi¡¯s pink face, ¡°Brother is right?¡± Su Anqi pushed away Jian Yi¡¯s hand in disgust, and covered her cheeks with both hands. Jian Yi looked at her alert look and withdrew her hand in disappointment, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t do it anymore, let¡¯s go!¡± With that said, they took the elevator from the parking lot to the mall. Su Enran had exhausted all his excitement at home, and had begun to return to his usual calmness and silence, but his eyes kept ncing sideways with curiosity. Jian Yi pushed Su Anqi behind him with a smile on his lips. Although he was expressionless, the curiosity in his eyespletely betrayed him, a bit like Grandma Liu visiting the grand view garden. (to describe someone, usually simple and unsophisticated, who is overwhelmed by new experiences and luxurious surroundings. Grandma Liu is character in Dream of the Red Chamber) But looking at his lovely appearance, Jian Yi didn¡¯t mind, and just followed him with a smile all the way. Su Enran went all the way, and his heart began to get excited again. His expression didn¡¯t change, he just nced at things lightly, and then withdrew his eyes. Suddenly, he felt eyes on him. He looked back cautiously and saw Jian Yi who was trying to hold herugh. He touched his face in doubt, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Jian Yi smiled back and pointed to the surrounding shops, ¡°Did you like anything? You can just go in and buy what you want.¡± Su Enran pursed his lips for a moment and shook his head. Jian Yi walked ahead, ¡°Then let¡¯s go on.¡± She took him to the children¡¯s clothing area. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 123 There were various brands of clothes, as well as a variety of styles and colors. The store had just opened, but there was no one. The whole mall looked a bit deserted. A well-trained and dressed staff came forward with a professional smile on her face, ¡°What do you need?¡± Su Enran withdrew his eyes on the clothes, hiding some restraint beside Jian Yi¡¯s side, and looked at her carefully. Jian Yi pulled him out and smiled, ¡°Can you find some clothes suitable for him?¡± The clerk smiled. If she hadn¡¯t been trained, she would have jumped up a long time ago. Was this Jian Yi? She was recently popr in the show! She was a fan of the ¡®Mom and Baby¡¯ show. She liked children very much. Plus the variety show was warm. The children weren¡¯t as bearish as they were in real life. Since the show started, she basically saw every episode. This season was no exception. She didn¡¯t know much about the prejudices or rumors on the Inte. She was only concerned about the children themself, but she didn¡¯t expect that Jian Yi, who had the worst reputation, would participate. The program broadcasted the third episode. Jian Yi and Su Enran were distant at the beginning but became closerter. She was very real in the program. Although many people weren¡¯t optimistic about her, she knew her shorings, put her mind down and seriously learnt how to be a mother. Every bit of it was moving. Moreover, her interaction with Su Enran wasn¡¯t as strange as the first episode. It seemed extremely intimate as if the strangeness of that period was an illusion. She suppressed the excitement in her heart. Jian Yi had a better temper than she thought. She took them to the area where the five- or six-year-old children clothes were, and took out a suit for Su Enran, ¡°This one is perfect for the young man.¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi¡¯s stroller in one hand and chin in the other, thought for a few seconds, then shook her head, ¡°Are there ¡­ more casual wears?¡± Su Enran¡¯s dressing style was very rigid. He basically wore suits. Although it looked good, it was too formal to wear every day. The staff froze for a moment. She looked at Jian Yi¡¯s smiling eyes, her cheeks flushed red, ¡°Yes ¡­ some.¡± She quickly turned around to look for clothes. Jian Yi said to Enran, ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to make some changes. You need to wear colourful clothes to be lively.¡± She thought for a while then said, ¡°I think Dad would like it if you wore such clothes too. ¡° Su Enran didn¡¯t want to try it at first, but when he heard thest sentence, his eyes widened. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, think about it. You can¡¯t wear so much clothes at home. Why did your dad give you so much pocket money? Just for you to spend it. So he wants you to make some changes, understand?¡± Actually ¡­ she didn¡¯t want him to wear shirts and trousers, part of the reason was, it wasn¡¯t easy to take off his clothes when taking a bath. There were so many buttons. Su Enran rarely wore T-shirts or even Polo Shirts. He must be coaxed to wearfortable and convenient clothes so that he could feel liberated as soon as possible. She wondered if he continued wearing such clothes, would he still grow tall? After bing a mother, she had all kinds of strange worries. Su Enran doubtfully looked at the casual clothes from time to time. The colors were too bright, but it seemed eptable. Jian Yi handed it to Su Enran, ¡°Go to the locker room and try it.¡± Su Enran took the clothes somewhat reluctantly, but thought that his father would be happy, then went on. Chapter 124 When Su Enran came out, Jian Yi¡¯s eyes looked bright. He didn¡¯t look like Prince Charming¡¯s usual style. After changing to a T-shirt, his slender hands and feet were exposed. Usually he dresses like a little old man. Once he changed his style, it was as if itnded from the altar to the ground. Su Enran was a little ufortable. It turned out to be shorts! He never wore this kind of clothes at ordinary times. He came to Jian Yi¡¯s side with his arms folded and his head bowed as he was shy. Jian Yi pushed Su Anqi to the front, and whirled back and forth. ¡°Su Enran, raise your head and your chest!¡± Jian Yi said in a solemn tone. Su Enran was startled. He raised his head in horror, and saw Jian Yi, who was overjoyed with a smile. He deted and said in reproach, ¡°Mom!¡± Jian Yi pushed him in front of the mirror, ¡°Look at it, it¡¯s very nice. Why do you keep your head down?¡± Looking at Su Enran¡¯s leather shoes, she asked the clerk to find a pair of sneakers, ¡°How youthful and lively you look. I believe your dad will be very happy after seeing it. ¡° Su Enran looked at himself in front of the mirror. It was quite fresh. When the staff brought the shoes and socks over, Jian Yi crouched down and put them on him. It felt very different from usual, as if the bound feet were rxed. Whether they were at school or at home, he always wore suits. This style was worn by students during ss, so he didn¡¯t think there was anything strange. He even felt a little rxed. ¡°How is it? Comfortable?¡± Jian Yi knew that he wasn¡¯t very repulsive, otherwise he would cry and take it off. ¡°Comfortable,¡± he nodded. Jian Yi said with satisfaction, ¡°Good,¡± turned around, and smiled at the staff, ¡°Please show us more sets of clothes of this style ¡­¡± Suddenly, she saw a very good, different kind of shirt, that was a set with rock and roll, with various bright patterns printed on the clothes, an exaggeratedrge gold chain on the chest, a pair of sunsses, and a rivet hat. It looked full of vor. Jian Yiding saw Su Enran walk into the fitting room with another set of clothes, and asked the staff to get it. When Su Enran changed, she said perfunctorily, ¡°Very beautiful. I just saw a super nice set. Take off this and I will bring you new clothes immediately. ¡° When Su Enran walked into the fitting room again, she came to the door, ¡°Enran, you hand over the clothes you just changed.¡± After getting the clothes, Jian Yi snickered, and she quickly handed the clothes in her hand, ¡°Try this one.¡± A few secondster, a low wailing came from the fitting room. Jian Yi snickered and calmed down before pretending to ask, ¡± Enran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Anqi looked at Jian Yi who looked excited and also patted her little hand while staring at the fitting room closely. ¡°These clothes ¡­¡± Su Enran whispered. Jian Yi had imagined him wearing those clothes. He would be cool and handsome, plus the cold little expression, he would definitely be popr among thousands of young girls! ¡°Did you wear them?¡± She deliberately digressed, and heard Su Enran say no. She quickly said, ¡°Then wear it quickly, don¡¯t you want to buy gifts for your grandparents and dadter?¡± Su Enran looked at the colorful clothes in his hand, and was reluctant, but he listened to his mother and gritted his teeth. Anyway, he was just going to try it. He came out with his head down. Jian Yi stared at Su Enran, ¡°Enran, this suits you so well.¡± The frosty expression on his face, coupled with such a cool outfit, was a perfect match. She could finally understand why some people were so keen on dressing up their children and liked to y dress up games. The experience was so good. She really wanted him to try all the clothes. Su Enran naturally didn¡¯t know her thoughts. So he stood there awkwardly, didn¡¯t look at himself in the mirror, and kept his head down. Jian Yi quickly made him put on the exaggerated essories as well as the colorful graffiti-studded hat. ¡°You look so handsome. Anqi, do you think your brother is handsome?¡± She asked. Su Anqi looked at Su Enran intently. He grabbed his finger nervously, and stared at Su Anqi¡¯s expression. Chapter 125 Su Anqi nodded. Jian Yi smiled, ¡°Look, Anqi also said it looks good, and I also feel you look super handsome.¡± Su Enran finally bought that set of clothes that he thought wouldn¡¯t be taken out of his cab. After buying several different styles of clothing for Su Enran, Jian Yi put the bag on Su Anqi¡¯s stroller. She raised the bag from time to time and then dropped it. Jian Yi picked it up helplessly, and gently pinched Su Anqi¡¯s small face, with a trace of seriousness in her smile, ¡°Little Anqi, why are you throwing away your brother¡¯s clothes?¡± Su Anqi looked at her with grievance, pointed to Su Enran, and said grievously, ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just your brother¡¯s clothes, won¡¯t you let him hang it?¡± Su Anqi nodded heavily, and then dropped the bag hanging on it. Su Enran picked it up, and hesitantly nced at Jian Yi. So domineering? She couldn¡¯t be allowed to be so self-willed. It looked cute to be arrogant when small but it would be bad when she grows up with it. So she took all the bags directly from Su Enran¡¯s hands, about seven or eight, hung all of them on the stroller, and then looked at Su Anqi seriously, ¡°These are your brother¡¯s things, don¡¯t throw them away.¡± Su Anqi stared at Jian Yi with some confusion, looked at Su Enran again, and found that he wasn¡¯t looking at her. Suddenly panicked in her heart, she looked for Jian Yi and reached out for a hug. Jian Yi reached over, and embraced her with both hands, ¡°Will you throw it again?¡± Su Anqi shook her head grievously. Her small hand stretched out as she whispered, ¡°Hug, hug.¡± Jian Yi took Su Anqi who sheid prone in her neck. Jian Yi patted her back, ¡°Those were your brother¡¯s things. Why don¡¯t you let him keep it? If he gets to keep candy, won¡¯t he give it to you?¡± Jian Yi said softly. Jian Yi asked Su Enran to push the stroller to the mall seat, and after sitting down, let him sit on herp and continued, ¡°He is still too small to hold it. He has a lot of things, so I just hung it on top, and it¡¯s not like he is grabbing something that belongs to you. Besides, that¡¯s your elder brother, don¡¯t you like him? He would be sad.¡± Su Anqi nced at Su Enran hesitantly and found that he really had a sad look on his face. She jumped into Jian Yi¡¯s arms at a loss and buried her head deeply in her arms. ¡°Okay, you shouldn¡¯t do this in the future, understand?¡± Jian Yi knew that although Su Anqi was still small, she could already understand a lot of words. She should educate her. She didn¡¯t want to let her children be spoiled brats. Su Anqi nodded so cutely that Jian Yi couldn¡¯t help but kiss her, ¡°The two of you should be good and love each other. Didn¡¯t your elder brother say that he will help you buy toys?¡± Su Anqi blinked when she heard the word ¡®toys¡¯ and her eyes lit up. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Jian Yi asked with a smile. Su Anqi nodded and said clearly, ¡°Toys, toys.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go buy toys. Buy your favorite piglet, okay?¡± Although she couldn¡¯t get how the pink pig was cute, she was also infected by her happiness. After taking the children to the toy zone, time passed bit by bit, subconsciously, it turned eleven o¡¯clock. The two children were still full of energy. She grabbed them and said, ¡°Do you want to choose a gift for Dad?¡± Su Enran paused, wandering in the toy¡¯s store. Su Anqi wanted to continue ying, but Jian Yi pulled her back mercilessly. ¡°We bought the toys, so let¡¯s go,¡± she said, putting her directly in the cart. She had been holding her in her arms which got sour. No wonder the show was called Superman Mom. This kind of life with children really required superhuman physical and mental strength to bepetent. Jian Yi took Su Enran to the men¡¯s clothing store. He wore a dark blue suit and walked in the store like a small model, with a slender figure, a straight body, and full of nobility. He looked very different in casual clothes. Chapter 126 Under Jian Yi¡¯s eyes, hemunicated smoothly with the clerk while checking the ties. Jian Yi looked at him calmly holding Su Anqi, waiting and watching quietly. After a while, Su Enran chose a dark blue tie. When paying, Jian Yi asked who taught him. He was stunned for a while before answering that it was his grandma who bought ties for his grandpa. Jian Yi marveled that he was ufortable in ordinary shops, but in the high-end shop he was calm which was ridiculous. He bought gifts for his grandpa along with his dad. Jian Yi still followed Su Enran to L¡¯s store, a world-famous luxury jewelry brand even if tired. So Jian Yi held Su Anqi and sat in the rest area. She was exhausted. Su Anqi was looking at her shiny bags and jewellery. She reached for her hand while drooling. Su Enran carefully selected the items. At noon, there was an endless stream of pedestrians in the shopping mall. They were curiously looking at the small bean-like kid wandering in the luxury shop. He was calm, although young, but full of awe-inspiring aura. Su Enran after selecting the ties, saw the handbag on the shelf, nced at Jian Yi sitting in the rest area, and pointed to a red handbag and said, ¡°Help me get that bag.¡± Taking it into his hands, Su Enran remembered how she looked when she wore a red dress the previous time. It was super nice. She should have such a bag. ¡°This!¡± He imitated his grandmother Liang Qin¡¯s usual tone and said with an awe-inspiring arrogance. Jian Yi didn¡¯t like shopping very much. Although she wasn¡¯t obsessed with brands, since she had money, she had only visited the brand store with good sales service. ¡°Whose child is this? Take care of him or he will damage something,¡± suddenly, there came a sweet voice pointing to Su Enran carrying a red handbag in his hand. His grandma often said that some people always expose their upbringing on big asions. When one encounters such people, one should ignore it and show their best upbringing. He went forward as if he didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°Hey kid, I¡¯m talking to you,¡± the female raised her voice in vain. Jian Yi was visiting a luxury jewelry brand store. In order to cater to the core values ??of national socialism, the program crew didn¡¯t send people to follow Su Enran, anyway. They had to record the whole process, so the staff were with Jian Yi. Su Enran pursed his lips, paused, but moved on. ¡°Miss ¡­¡± the clerk said embarrassedly. They were customers and it wasn¡¯t right to offend anyone. He could only be careful. Li Suran looked at Su Enran who ignored her, and her anger suddenly rose. She quickly stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Hey, devil, you, you are so impolite ¡­¡± She was just so kind and polite to him. When Su Enran turned around Li Suran was a little dumbfounded. His face looked so beautiful! She paused, ¡°You ¡­¡± Su Enran gave her a cold look and shook her hand away. ¡°Hey, you ¡­¡± Su Enran ignored her, but just moved forward. Li Suran followed him and said, ¡°You are buying stuff by yourself? What about your parents? Be careful not to damage things here, you can¡¯t afford to pay it. ¡° Su Enran put the red bag on the counter, and the shopping staff behind him took the two silk scarves he liked and put them on the counter at the same time. Li Suran stared at him. Oh my god, no wonder. Did she meet the legendary rich second generation, right? This was embarrassing. She was just afraid that the child wouldn¡¯t be sensible. A deep voice came, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Enran turned only to see the face that he didn¡¯t like very much. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 127 Li Bingrui walked in from outside the store. After the strange feeling with Jian Yi that day, he went home and asked his sister who was keen on being a matchmaker to introduce him to someone. That was Li Suran, five years younger than him, who was lively and cheerful. The only good thing about her was that she was too busy. Anyway, the two dated three times. But whether it was a grandmother who fell and touched a porcin (m. take advantage of) while crossing the road or identally scraped a tricycle that touched a luxury car on the road which he had to take care of, it was annoying. Li Bingrui¡¯s eyes were on Su Enran standing in front of the counter. His eyes narrowed. Why was he here? He looked around, but didn¡¯t see the staff who were filming the show, Jian Yi ¡­ wasn¡¯t there either. He crouched in front of Su Enran, ¡°Enran, why are you out alone? What about Mom?¡± ¡°Dr. Li, do you know him?¡± Li Suran stared at him with wide eyes as she looked at the boy in pink. Li Bingrui nodded. He stood up, grabbed Su Enran¡¯s shoulder with his right hand, and said to her, ¡°You wait here for me, I¡¯ll take him to find his mother.¡± Su Enran didn¡¯t cooperate, and pushed away the hand he put on his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± He didn¡¯t like this uncle very much. He looked at his mother with eyes which made him feel ufortable. Li Bingrui was expressionless. He crouched down again and asked, ¡°Then tell me, where is your Mom?¡± After the variety show started to air. After he began to hide her figure in his heart, he secretly watched it. In order to prevent his family from seeing it, so as not to misunderstand him, he wanted to get married and have children soon. However, after seeing the third episode, he admired Jian Yi even more in his heart. He knew how difficult it was to raise children, not to mention raising two children by herself. Some people said that the children weren¡¯t raised by her alone. Outside the camera, there would be a nanny to help raise them. But in the hospital that day, she didn¡¯t fake it. Besides the shooting staff, there were no other people. There were always a lot of weird arguments on the Inte. Even if there was no evidence, people were blunt and made false assumptions. Li Bingrui snorted. Although he didn¡¯t understand Jian Yi, based on his intuition, she wasn¡¯t that kind of person. But then why was Su Enran alone in the luxury jewelry store? He ignored his repulsion, stood up and looked around again, and finally saw a familiar figure in the rest area. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He asked Su Enran, ¡°Are you here with your Mom?¡± Li Suran looked at Li Bingrui curiously. He was very unusual with this child. Was he his rtive¡¯s child? The two met three times. He was always expressionless. But just now, she was sensitively aware of his joy. He was her university ssmate¡¯s elder brother. Although young, he had been at a high position in the hospital. He had a prosperous future and no bad habits. Apart from his habit to talk little less, he had no other shorings. In her view, this person was a dull gourd. Although he was considerate as a gentleman, it made people feel very cold. If it wasn¡¯t for his good looks, or for her ssmates and family¡¯s sake, she may not have seen him again. But it seems that these coldness had a reason. She stood aside silently, not speaking, but quietly observing the child and Li Bingrui. The child named Su Enran didn¡¯t like him very much. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 128 Su Enran shook his shoulders and hands. The cold look on his face was worse than that of Li Bingrui. He didn¡¯t want him to see his mother, otherwise his eyes would stick to her. He nced calmly at Li Bingrui and turned to the cashier on the counter, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to check out for me.¡± Then, he took out the ck card that Jian Yi had just given him from the bag he was carrying. The moment Li Suran saw the ck card, her eyes narrowed. Oh my god. He was really a rich second generation. So embarrassing. She was scared that he would bump into the things ¡­ She nced around with embarrassment. Fortunately, the clerk was of high experience and didn¡¯t show a contemptuous look. She narrowed her head and tried to reduce her sense of presence. But she was even more curious. Although Li Bingrui¡¯s family was still rich, it was still not the kind of family who could own a ck card. How could he know this child? And the child didn¡¯t like him. Maybe ¡­ a dirty thought appeared in her mind, but she shook her head. Li Bingrui reached out and took the ck card from Su Enran¡¯s hand, and said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± The red bag and silk scarf looked very suitable for Jian Yi. Although he knew they were impossible, it was great to be able to buy a gift for her. Su Enran frowned, pulled off his hand and said coldly, ¡°No, I can buy it myself.¡± This man had ulterior motives. It wasn¡¯t his illusion. Li Bingruiughed at Su Enran¡¯s strong attitude, and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, you do it by yourself.¡± No matter what Li Suran thought, she could see the pampering in Li Bingrui¡¯s eyes as if he was ¡­ his own son? Was it what she thought? This was the son of his crush? So clich¨¦¡­ After paying the money, Li Bingrui stretched out his hand and directly took the bag handed over by the cashier, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find Mom.¡± Li Suran was standing behind him, a little embarrassed. He hadn¡¯t said a word to her. They were like two strangers who just asked casually on seeing another person on the street in trouble. But she couldn¡¯t leave. She bit her lip and followed Li Bingrui. In fact, she was also curious. Who could give birth to such a well-behaved and good-looking child? Who knew that Su Enran just looked at Li Bingrui coldly and reached out, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Li Bingrui bowed his head. With their eyes facing each other, as if they could see through the thoughts of each other¡¯s eyes. This boy¡¯s mind was so sensitive,pletely unlike a five-year-old child. He was unbelievably mature. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll carry it for you,¡± Li Bingrui stretched his arm around Su Enran¡¯s shoulder and went directly to the rest area. He thought of something, was about to look back and just happened to hit Li Suran, who had been bowing her head in contemtion. She looked up stunned. Just looking into his bottomless eyes, her heart suddenly mmed and elerated. She was a little dumbfounded. Li Bingrui stepped back politely, ¡°Sorry.¡± He nced at his watch and said, ¡°It iste. You must be busy. You can leave first.¡± Then he nodded at her and pushed Su Enran forward. Li Suran opened her mouth, her heart thumped as she was just about to say something, but Li Bingrui pushed Su Enran away. She stomped her feet, gritted her teeth, and followed. Suddenly a force hit her heart, and a long, dark heart experienced a drop of light, cold, but with a gentleness. She thought, maybe it was a liking. Obviously she wanted to give up, but at that moment, knowing that he didn¡¯t show his indifference attitude, her mind became active. Su Enran pushed Li Bingrui¡¯s big hand away from his shoulder, and moved forward reluctantly. Although he was young, he knew he couldn¡¯t make trouble outside. Su Enran was taking a long time shopping. Jian Yi pinched Su Anqi¡¯s little fat face, ¡°Qi Qi, why is your brother not back yet? Hmm?¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 129 Su Anqi and Jian Yi faced each other, her clear eyes turned and she pointed to the front and shouted, ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± When Jian Yi turned back; she saw Su Enran¡¯s unhappy face, and Li Bingrui, who was standing beside him, with long legs. ¡°Dr. Li?¡± She eximed in surprise. How could Dr. Li be with Su Enran, her eyes turned to the bag in his hand, and behind him was a very petite and feminine girl. ¡°Miss Jian Yi,¡± Li Bingrui pressed the excitement that was about to break through his heart, and nodded to her. Jian Yi stood up while holding Su Anqi and looked at Li Suran behind him and asked with a smile, ¡°Dr. Li, are you here shopping with your girlfriend?¡± The moment Li Suran saw Jian Yi, she understood why Su Enran looked so beautiful. With such a good gene, how could he not look good? Her eyes stared at Li Bingrui and found that his eyes were shining, very different from when he was with her. The person seemed to be full of power, and not so cold. She blushed and lowered her head shyly at her words. Who knew that Li Bingrui shook his head, and simply said, ¡°No, just an ordinary friend.¡± He said, ¡°Hello Anqi, remember me?¡± Su Anqi nced at him suspiciously as he had a weird smile. Then she leaned over in Jian Yi¡¯s arms, opened her mouth, but pursed her lips and closed it without answering. Li Bingrui wasn¡¯t discouraged. He handed the bag in his hand to Jian Yi, nced aside, and saw that the two photographers were shooting. The corner of his lips curled, ¡°Miss Jian Yi are you still working?¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi in one hand but was hesitant to ept it, ¡°This is?¡± Su Enran snatched it directly, stared at Li Bingrui with a deep gaze and a trace of disgust. Jian Yi: ¡°Enran?¡± ¡°It¡¯s his, I just helped him, but he still doesn¡¯t like me very much.¡± Li Bingrui shrugged indifferently, then said jokingly, ¡°It looks like I was too rude that day.¡± Jian Yi smiled, ¡°He is a child, how would he remember such a thing? Enran, say thank you,¡± she touched Su Enran¡¯s head. Su Enran pursed his lips and nced at Jian Yi. Although reluctant, he opened his lips and said, ¡°Thank you uncle.¡± Who asked him to help? Li Suran had always been immersed in Li Bingrui¡¯s words. If it was before this day, she wouldn¡¯t be sad hearing these kinds of words, but when she realized that thought, it was like her heart was ashamed. ¡°Good,¡± Jian Yi touched his head and praised, and then looked up and said, ¡°We almost brought what we wanted and we are about to leave. Then we won¡¯t disturb you further.¡± Before Li Bingrui thought about what to say, she bowed her head and said to Su Enran again, ¡°Enran, say goodbye to doctor uncle. Maybe Dr. Li would help you in the dental checkup next week.¡± Su Enran carried the bag, nced at Li Bingrui, raised his hand happily and said, ¡°Uncle goodbye.¡± Looking at the back of Jian Yi¡¯s departure, Li Bingrui was a little stunned. He obviously had just a small me of liking to her. But he didn¡¯t know when it had turned into a fire. Li Suran stood beside him only to realize that they were filming. The sh of light in her mind lit as she thought of the person, Jian Yi! So it was Jian Yi, she was very different from what she imagined. In addition to looking good, her temperament was very different. Li Bingrui¡¯s slightly fascinated gaze made her confused. She couldn¡¯t figure out why he felt so. Obviously there was no intersection between the two. From the conversation, she learned that Jian Yi wasn¡¯t familiar with him. Li Bingrui turned back and said coldly, ¡°Choose one for yourself.¡± Li Suran: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°A farewell gift,¡± Li Bingrui¡¯s deep eyes were of a person who had a good temper, and a good personality, but they just didn¡¯t have that kind of heartfelt feeling. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 130 It was funny. He used to think that when he was of marriageable age, he would find someone with a good temper and get married. But since his heart started beating, this idea changed. He thought he would get rid of his thoughts about her if he got into a rtionship, but he didn¡¯t expect it to get deeper. He had met Li Suran in the past few days, and had been trying to convince himself that love was like a ghost, non-existent. Had he ever seen it before? However, only by chance did he realize that he was deceiving himself, and maybe he might hurt the girl, so he must separate early, otherwise it would be bad for both. Li Suran was shocked. She stared at him dumbly, ¡°You, what are you talking about?¡± Li Bingrui said aloofly but politely, his voice was low, like the sound of a fine cello, so that the listener couldn¡¯t help but want to immerse themselves in it, ¡°We met three times in total, but there was no spark. I don¡¯t think we need to meet again. Today¡¯s gift can be regarded as a farewell gift. Don¡¯t be polite, just choose one of your favorite styles. ¡± Li Suran remembered that when she met him for the second time, she smiled and said to him, ¡°I think you are only suitable for being an elder brother. You aren¡¯t my style but I promised Jing Jing. We have to date at least three times, which is more convincing. Are you fine with it? ¡° She had simply lifted a stone and hit her feet. But how could she have known that suddenly, in a moment, she would get tempted? Li Suran whispered, ¡°I ¡­¡± Li Bingrui raised his watch to look at the time, ¡°I have a meeting at three in the afternoon.¡± His cold and handsome profile made her unable to say anything but, ¡°Thank you.¡± She must go back and ask Jingjing what to do. After paying, Li Bingrui helped her to carry the stuff to the taxi. After she got on the taxi, Li Bingrui breathed a sigh of relief. Not because she was bad, but because there was someone else in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to dy her. Although she was married and had two children, it was his business to like her, and perhaps time could dilute all his feelings. He sneered at himself that he became so hypocritical. No wonder people say that love made people crazy. This was true. Jian Yi left Su Enran with Su Anqi and went to a cake shop. After ordering Su Enran¡¯s sweets, the two of them sat down. She looked at Su Enran with a smile and didn¡¯t speak, just kept on staring at him. Su Enran got a little ufortable. He was eating dessert. His face was smeared with cream but he didn¡¯t know. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked subconsciously, touching his face. Jian Yi ced Su Anqi in ce. With her hands rested on her cheek, she looked at Su Enran with a smile, and asked, ¡°Are you happy today?¡± Su Enran felt some cream on his hand. He wanted to pull out a tissue, and Jian Yi passed it kindly. While wiping the cream on his hand and face, he replied, ¡°Happy.¡± Since Dr. Li was gone, he was even happier. ¡°Right,¡± he thought of something. He pulled out the bag and put it on the table, ¡°This is a gift for you.¡± Jian Yi was surprised, ¡°For me?¡± She opened the bag, and a red handbag appeared in front of her. It was small and exquisite. The style was simple and ssic, which happened to be her favorite. She looked at it, ¡°Thank you Enran. I am so happy.¡± Su Enran had be so sensible and clever. ¡°It¡¯s good that you liked it.¡± This was also the first time he bought a gift for his mother. He was also happy when he saw her happy. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 131 Jian Yi put the handbag away, stood up and kissed Su Enran¡¯s little face, ¡°Enran has really grown up. I am so happy that you thought of me.¡± Su Enran shyly touched the ce she had kissed. His face got reddish and his mouth slightly curled. Jian Yi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you want to give your dad a gift?¡± Su Enran definitely wanted to see Su Zixuan at that moment. Although she had an evasive heart for him, as it could make Su Enran happy, she wouldn¡¯t care about it. Sure enough, Su Enran¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Can I?¡± Jian Yi nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± He gave Su Enran so much pocket money, so he should also care about him very much. He was about to get off work. If they had lunch with him, Su Enran would be happier. ¡°Then let¡¯s give Dad a gift.¡± Su Enran could hardly wait, even the dessert on the table was forgotten. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s finish eating first, and then we will go,¡± Jian Yi pointed to the dessert on the table. Anyway, the ce wasn¡¯t far from hispany. They may reach just in time for him to get off work. Su Enran worked hard to eat fast. Su Anqi froze, she pointed to Su Enran and looked at Jian Yi with doubt. Jian Yi took a sip of the tea with milk andughed, ¡°Enran, your sister is telling you to eat slowly.¡± The child got so excited every time she mentioned his dad. Su Anqi reached over, and wanted to get the cake that was in front of Su Enran, but couldn¡¯t catch it, so she turned to Jian Yi for help. ¡°Enran, share some with your sister,¡± Jian Yi said. Su Enran raised his head. The corners of his mouth were covered with cream. He inserted a little bit of cake in a fork, and then handed it to Su Anqi with heartache. After eating that, the day¡¯s portion of sweets would be gone! Su Enran shouted nkly in his heart. Su Anqi opened her mouth but didn¡¯t eat it in time as Su Enran had taken the spoon away. She looked at him with a brutal expression before reacting, holding the edge of the table and trying to stand up, only to shout, ¡°Ah, ah!¡± Jian Yi was almost holding back herughter. Su Enran¡¯s stingy appearance was very different from his calm self shopping in the store. ¡°Mom!¡± Su Anqi shouted, frowning. Su Anqi was small, but her voice wasn¡¯t. Her voice attracted people¡¯s attention around her. Many people¡¯s eyes were on them. Jian Yi¡¯s smile disappeared as she took a spoon to dig the te in front of Su Enran. The big spoonful made Su Enran¡¯s heartache as Jian Yi dug the spoon down deeply. Taking it from in front of him and looking at his moving eyes, Jian Yi couldn¡¯t help but want tough, she smiled deliberately, ¡°I¡¯ll give this to your sister.¡± Su Enran swallowed, and hesitated before nodding, ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Jian Yi ate some cream, and left for Su Anqi a small bite, ¡°Anqi, isn¡¯t it delicious? Thank your brother, got it?¡± Anqi was eating happily and couldn¡¯t help pping andughing, ¡°Brother, brother.¡± ¡°Thank you,e and say ¡®thank you mom¡¯,¡± Jian Yi tempted her with a little cake left. Su Anqi licked her mouth and reached for her hand. Jian Yi raised her hand which raised the spoon, ¡°Say ¡®thank you mom¡¯.¡± Su Enran looked at the cake in front of him. He had eaten so fast that there¡¯s not much left. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11miao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 132 Jian Yi was teasing Su Anqi. Su Anqi was like a little kangaroo, but because of her short hands, she couldn¡¯t reach it. She finally had no choice but to follow Jian Yi¡¯s words and said thank you. Then she satisfactorily ate the cake that Jian Yi fed to her mouth. After eating, Jian Yi took them to Su Zixuan¡¯spany. She wanted to call him in advance. But then seeing his dear son, shouldn¡¯t he be more surprised? She took the group of people from the show to the Su familypany, Su Group. ¡°Do you know what to say when you see your dadter?¡± Jian Yi hugged Su Anqi and asked him with a look of excitement. Su Enran blushed slightly and nodded, ¡°I know.¡± His grandpa and grandma¡¯s gifts were kept in the car, and at the moment he was carrying his father¡¯s gifts. Jian Yi rubbed his head, ¡°Good boy.¡± The group of people came to the lobby of the Su Group, the world¡¯s top 500panies. Half of the twin building was their office location, the other part had some smallpanies, and Li Zheya¡¯s branch. Because there were manypanies, the rules were strict. When she came to the lobby with the show crew, someone stopped her, ¡°Do you have any appointments?¡± Jian Yi didn¡¯t expect that. She thought that everyone in thepany knew her. She held Su Anqi, and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet Su Zixuan. He is the vice president of Su Group. ¡° The staff wasn¡¯t convinced. Jian Yi sighed. It would have been better if she called him before visiting him. They couldn¡¯t surprise him. With a sigh, she asked Su Enran to make the call. The phone rang but no one answered it. Jian Yi looked at the staff embarrassingly, ¡°I¡¯ll call him first.¡± The phone wasn¡¯t connected but a familiar voice came from next to her, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you here?¡± ¡°Zheya?¡± Li Zheya walked over in a ck formal suit with awe-inspiring handsomeness. He was proud, and was followed by a few people in the same formal wear. ¡°I¡¯m here to find Zixuan, but I didn¡¯t expect to be stopped at reception,¡± Jian Yi shrugged. The original owner hadn¡¯t been to apany before, and she started drawingics full-time after she graduated. So she didn¡¯t understand some of thepany¡¯s rules. Furthermore, she thought someone would know her. Li Zheya saw her and his mind began to remember the things that happened again. Since the fight with Su Zixuan that day, he hadn¡¯t seen her again. When he saw her, he thought it was his illusion. Although she came to Su Zixuan, it was always good to see her. He nced at his watch, ¡°It should be meal time. If he is unreachable on the phone, maybe he didn¡¯t bring his cell phone.¡± Jian Yi nodded calmly, ¡°Then I ¡­¡± Li Zheya interrupted her words, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have had lunch yet, I can take you to him.¡± He turned to his subordinates and said, ¡°I am going with my sister-inw. You can go eat.¡± Although the twopanies were in the same twin building, they had very little business dealings because of different business directions. But there were many people around, and he still heard a lot about them. They heard that Su Zixuan and Jian Yi had a fierce fight recently. And he often got together with Zhang Jianqi as they won a big contract due to her. In addition, in thepany, it was rumored that Su Zixuan and his wife didn¡¯t love each other. So many people on the Inte criticized her, but Su Zixuan never stood up to help her, and she rarely came to thepany. Others bet that Zhang Jiaqi was likely to get that wife¡¯s position soon. After the show with the children was broadcast, everyone had a new understanding of Jian Yi, but the deep-rooted ideas had been deeply entrenched in their minds, so there was no big change for a while. ¡°Then ¡­ thank you.¡± Jian Yi looked at Su Enran¡¯s eager look, thought for a while, and nodded in agreement. Li Zheya led the way ahead and walked directly to the special elevator at the general manager level. Jian Yi gently stroked Su Enran¡¯s head. He asked quietly, ¡°Did youe here today without informing him?¡± Su Enran had a hint of disgust in his eyes, but because he was taking them to find his father, he temporarily didn¡¯t hate him. Su Anqi reached out to him, trying to hug him. Jian Yi shook her head and took her back quickly, ¡°I wanted to bring Enran to surprise him. Anqi, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Li Zheya reached out and took Su Anqi, ¡°Anqi, do you want to see dad?¡± There were several people in the elevator. The cameraman thought that the four people looked like a family of four, but he didn¡¯t say anything and shot the scene diligently. Soon, they reached the cafeteria. The moment they walked out of the elevator, the atmosphere seemed to freeze for two seconds. ¡°Let¡¯s go, he should be here,¡± Li Zheya held Su Anqi intimately and took Jian Yi to the ce where Su Zixuan usually ate. On the way, almost everyone had their eyes on them. Jian Yi was a little ufortable, while Su Enran looked around with curiosity, looked at a few people, and returned his gaze quietly. So his father worked at this ce. ¡°There he is,¡± Li Zheya raised his hand. Jian Yi¡¯s pupils shrank. Su Enran froze. [Total_Soft_Poll id=¡±2¡å] Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11miao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 133 In the Twin Towers, the canteen inside was outsourced, healthy and delicious, and it was convenient. So many employees would have lunch there. There were even private rooms, which were specially used for temporary gatherings. It was a private room with just a wooden board that separated the inside and outside halls. From the outside, one could see inside clearly. In the box were the employees of the Su Group, the box could amodate about three tables, thirty people, and Su Zixuan was just facing the table outside the door and could see it at a nce. They were celebrating something. Everyone was toasting with a smile on their faces. When Jian Yi arrived, they were standing up and toasting, but she didn¡¯t know what they were saying. Someone pushed Zhang Jiaqi beside Su Zixuan, and she fell into his arms with a charming, shy and embarrassed face. Su Zixuan also froze, but didn¡¯t immediately push her away from his arms. Ever since he understood his mind and his busy work, he had rarely been so close to Zhang Jiaqi. Others looked at the pair, and quipped, ¡°President Su, Jiaqi had made such a great contribution, you should give her some reward, this hug, as an example.¡± Everyone cheered, and some peopleughed, ¡°I want such benefits too.¡± ¡°Do you all want it? Then you should also win such a big project, and look as good as Jiaqi.¡± Su Zixuan quickly pushed Zhang Jiaqi away and dusted his clothes. Although he was unhappy, she didn¡¯t do it intentionally, so he said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Su Zixuan was serious, and the people who were coaxing slowly ceased to be troubled. At the same time, Li Zheya¡¯s smiling voice sounded, ¡°It looks like we came at the wrong time?¡± Su Zixuan was surprised. He looked outside. Li Zheya held Su Anqi intimately, and she also cleverly stayed in his arms as if they were the real father and daughter. Jian Yi and Su Enran were also there besides him, that was to say¡ª He then recalled the misunderstanding scene. Did Jian Yi see it? Su Zixuan pushed away the people around him, and went out, ¡°Yi, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± There was a smirk on Jian Yi¡¯s face, ¡°I wanted to bring Enran to surprise you.¡± She nced behind him only to see Zhang Jiaqi following Su Zixuan while biting her lower lip slightly. She looked rather distressed. Jian Yi smiled and raised her tone slightly, ¡°But it seems that we came at the wrong time.¡± Su Zixuan choked, and looked behind him, just to see Zhang Jiaqi. He quickly added, ¡°Howe? I¡¯m very pleasantly surprised to see you, but¨C¡± His eyes turned back to Li Zheya, ¡°Zheya ¡­¡± Jian Yi smiled, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Zheya, I guess I would have still waited outside. Since you are still having lunch, then we won¡¯t disturb you. Enran, let¡¯s go back.¡± Li Zheya just stood behind her with a smile, and didn¡¯t speak. Su Anqi saw Su Zixuan but didn¡¯t give him face and turned directly in Li Zheya¡¯s arms, turning her back to him. Su Enran was in a low mood. His father was holding a woman in his arms. There was no reluctance, but a trace of rejoice on his face. He saw the scene, and couldn¡¯t tell how he felt in his heart. His father was very different from what he imagined. He lowered his head and took Jian Yi¡¯s hand, and moved back slowly. ¡°Yi, don¡¯t go,¡± Su Zixuan¡¯s voice became louder, which made everyone who had been watching the lively scene stunned for a while. Weren¡¯t President Su and his wife facing rtionship problems for a while? When they saw the camera of the program group, they seemed to understand something. They bowed their heads and became a qualified melon-eating crowd. (m. onlookers) Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11miao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 134 Zhang Jiaqi had unlimited means in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t perform it in front of the national TV. She took two steps forward, walked in front of Jian Yi, and said cleverly, ¡°Sister-inw, have you misunderstood? Brother Su ¡­ President Su and I aren¡¯t.. They were just kidding. I believe that you will understand, right? ¡° She leaned over, grabbed Su Enran¡¯s hand, and worked hard to not let go, ¡°Enran, remember me? Last time I came to your house I didn¡¯t have the time to say hello to you, now we meet again.¡± Su Enran wanted to pull his hand away, but it was tightly grasped. He frowned and wanted to speak, but heard her say that. Zhang Jiaqi took him to Su Zixuan and smiled, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so rare for you toe to see your father. Don¡¯t go. Sister-inw, the child misses his father so much, let him stay a little longer.¡± She made a sign in the direction that the camera couldn¡¯t shoot. Someone immediately responded, ¡°Yeah, yeah, don¡¯t go, juste and sit.¡± Jian Yi looked back and saw Su Enran¡¯s eager look. She sighed in her heart. She hadn¡¯t been in love yet, how could she know such tricks? Zhang Jiaqi¡¯s ambitions broke through her eyes and floated to her. She really didn¡¯t want to be a part of this kind of drama, but looking at Su Enran¡¯s face, she sighed and smiled slightly, ¡°Well, since you invited us so kindly, then I¡¯ll stay.¡± She held Su Enran¡¯s hand and went inside, ¡°Also let men who isn¡¯t a part of thepany, join in the fun.¡± She really couldn¡¯t figure it out, what would Zhang Jiaqi get by doing that to her? Was she not there that day? They wouldn¡¯t let them divorce no matter what. She could be with Su Zixuan but not as his wife. It might be better for her to chase someone else. Why Su Zixuan? Why target her? No matter how much thoughts she had, Jian Yi finally sat next to Su Zixuan, and Li Zheya also sat next to her. Su Enran deliberately upied the other side of Su Zixuan, squeezing Zhang Jiaqi directly to another location. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that you wereing. If you had told me, I would have picked you up ¡­¡± Su Zixuan gave Jian Yi a drink and said apologetically, but gave Li Zheya a bad look. How could it be so coincident? He came along? Li Zheya greeted Su Zixuan¡¯s gaze with a smile. Su Anqi in his arms was also jumping on his knees happily. Su Zixuan remembered his brave words that day, and felt a heartache. Was he tantly chasing his wife in front of him? Su Zixuan smiled angrily, ¡°Yi¡¯an, next time you should tell me directly when youe, I will go down and pick you up personally so as to nor bother Ziya. This is troublesome for outsiders.¡± Li Zheya hugged Su Anqi and said with a smile, ¡°How can it be trouble? I was distressed that I arrivedte and kept my Anqi waiting. For Su Anqi, there is no trouble, but Zixuan, you do have luck with women.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue again, you two. I didn¡¯t wait for long,¡± Jian Yi interrupted them. The words like swords were a bit scary. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you got a gift for Dad? ¡° Su Enran nodded sullenly, handed the bag he had been holding to Su Zixuan, and whispered, ¡°Daddy, this is a gift for you.¡± Su Zixuan was shocked. How could he get a gift? He found a tie of the color he liked, and said in surprise, ¡°Enran, did you choose this for dad?¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11miao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 135 Su Enran nodded but his spirit wasn¡¯t as good as it was before. Jian Yi realized it and was puzzled. Was he ufortable? Why did he look so sick? She was a little uneasy, and after casually talking with Su Zixuan, they left. After Jian Yi and her party left, Su Zixuan also left, and everyone began to discuss. ¡°That¡¯s Jian Yi? She looks so beautiful. No wonder President Su married her. She looks really pitiful to me.¡± ¡°Beautiful? Haven¡¯t you seen President Su¡¯s attitude towards her? So cold and rusty. I think as rumored, the two got married for their children.¡± ¡°I think so too. What is so good about looking beautiful? Isn¡¯t she just a vase (beautiful but useless women). Jiai is more suitable for President Su. If the Su family and Zhang Jiaqiang got together, maybe the Su Group would seed more.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that President Su and Jian Yi didn¡¯t look like a loving couple. She had a better rtionship with President Li.¡± ¡°You are saying that President Li is involved with her?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s better to wait and watch both of them.¡± ¡°Did you not see the camera? Although Jian Yi¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t good, she is an actress. Can you not act in front of the camera? I think that President Su is also helping her, and I have to say that Jian Yi¡¯s face value is really good.¡± ¡­ Zhang Jiaqi¡¯s lips twitched. She did intentionally make Jian Yi stay. Why did that woman embarrass her? Aftering down from the cafeteria, Jian Yi said goodbye to Li Zheya, ¡°Zheya, thank you for today. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been embarrassed.¡± Li Zheya nced back at the polite Jian Yi, sighed in his heart, but quickly cheered up again and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to be polite with me. You just call me directly when you are in trouble. If you feel overwhelmed, then¡ª¡± He looked at Jian Yi as if to see her heart. Jian Yi froze for a moment, ¡°Then?¡± Li Zheya held Su Anqi and turned a bit, ¡°You can invite me for a meal again?¡± With that, Jian Yi felt relieved. At that moment, she thought about it for a while, and she smiled, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? I will invite you for a meal next time!¡± ¡°Then I will wait and see,¡± Li Zheya smiled. It waste and after shopping in the morning, Su Anqi was sleepy, so she took her from Li Zheya¡¯s arms, ¡°We should go back to rest, thank you so much for today. ¡± Li Zheya showed a hearty smile, ¡°If you feel guilty, please invite me for a meal.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll.¡± Li Zheya was sad and happy looking at Jian Yi¡¯s back. Although he dered war with Su Zixuan, he hadn¡¯t figured out what to do next yet. He really wanted to get her but he actually didn¡¯t want to use non-influential means. She would bebeled badly. So ording to the current situation, he could only look at her from a distance. At most, he could only argue with Su Zixuan to satisfy his evil taste. It seemed that Jian Yi had no friendship with Su Zixuan as he imagined, instead a very evasive heart. And her temperament was more simr to An Xiaojian. Maybe it was his illusion. Perhaps, the people he liked had the same temperament. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11miao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 136 Jian Yi took Su Enran and Su Anqi away from the Twin Towers and touched Su Enran¡¯s forehead to check if he had a fever. He had such a badplexion, so she asked with concern, ¡°Enran, are you ufortable?¡± Su Enran shook his head. Jian Yi picked him up along with Su Anqi and walked in the direction of the car, ¡°If you have any difort, you must tell Mom, okay?¡± Su Enran looked at Jian Yi with a pale face, met her concerned eyes, pursed his lips, as if feeling wronged. He was very happy but he didn¡¯t know what was going on. When he saw the aunt nestled in his father¡¯s arms, all the joy was taken away. A sigh of pressure overwhelmed his heart. Jian Yi first fixed Su Anqi on the child safety seat, and then took Su Enran into the car. While in the car, she touched Su Enran¡¯s forehead again, then stuck her face to his forehead. There was no fever. But looking at his face, he didn¡¯t look fine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? Didn¡¯t you give the gift to Dad today? Why are you still sad?¡± Su Anqi was asleep. She covered her with a thin nket, and reached Su Enran, ¡°Can you tell Mom?¡± He was sitting on the seat. Suddenly a sourness came to his heart, and all the grievances were blocked in his throat. He grieved and shouted, ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Jian Yi wrapped her hand around his shoulders and said softly, ¡°What do you want to say to Mom? Hmm?¡± Su Enran rubbed Jian Yi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Will you¡­ and dad separate?¡± She was stunned for a moment, then raised his face with both hands, ¡°Why are you asking this again? Hmm? Didn¡¯t Mom promise you that we won¡¯t be separated? Enran, tell Mom, what are you worried about?¡± She wanted to, but the head of the Su family said that she couldn¡¯t divorce. What could she do? Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t a person desperate for love who would die if she didn¡¯t fall in love. Anyway, in this life, she had two little kids, Su Anqi, Su Enran. They were enough for her. Whose love did she need? Su Enran leaned over his head against Jian Yi¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want you both to separate. I think you should always be together.¡± Jian Yi rubbed his tender face, ¡°Then ¡­ in case one day, Dad and Mom really separated, what will you do?¡± He raised his head and looked at her eyes firmly, ¡°I would be very sad. I would be sad, and I won¡¯t take care of you then.¡± Jian Yi touched his head in amusement and put him in her arms, ¡°You do know to be cranky. Have you forgotten what Grandpa said before? Mom and Dad can¡¯t separate. I also promised you. I don¡¯t want to lie and turn into a puppy. You can rx.¡± ¡°Is it because ¡­ today Dad and the aunt hugged?¡± Su Enran hummed low, ¡°Dad shouldn¡¯t be hugging that aunt, he is already married.¡± ¡°Who taught you this? My Enran, you¡¯re so old-fashioned even if you¡¯re small. People all over the country know that your father is married. They¡¯re just kidding. Don¡¯t worry about it. I thought you were ufortable, so I told your dad that we are leaving. It turns out you¡¯re worried about this, you, you¡¯re a big kid.¡± Su Enran frowned. Just like he didn¡¯t like the doctor uncle and Uncle Zheya looking at his mother pleasingly, he didn¡¯t like the aunt looking at his father too. It was like ¡­ the way he looked at the table with his favorite cream cake which he couldn¡¯t wait to eat right away. She smiled, ¡°Enran, don¡¯t think about it in the future, otherwise what will you do if you can¡¯t find a wife in the future?¡± Su Enran: ¡°A married man shouldn¡¯t be close to another woman.¡± Itpletely stunned Jian Yi. Su Enran was serious. In his heart, his father should be clean and disciplined. Perhaps even if he wasn¡¯t intimate with his mother, he couldn¡¯t have an intimate rtionship with other women. Perhaps, she understood his unhappiness turned sideways and hugged him tightly, ¡°Yes, you are right dad is wrong. Then why don¡¯t we ignore him for two days and punish him?¡± Perhaps, on the road of educating children, she still had a long way to go. The things that weren¡¯t very important in her eyes were important in the children¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± Su Enran nestled low in Jian Yi¡¯s arms. After Su Zixuan returned to the office, the more he thought, the more wrong he felt. When they were having lunch, Li Zheya brought Jian Yi . She also saw the misleading picture. He walked around anxiously. When he saw Zhou Qing, who was working outside, he thought for half a second, and then came to his desk with his hands supporting the table. He stared at him. Zhou Qing only felt a shadow drop on him, and when he looked up, he saw Su Zixuan looking at him with a nk expression on his face. He covered his heart as he was startled. ¡°President Su, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Su Zixuan got up, coughed, and thought about it carefully before asking, ¡°What do you think ¡­ How did my wife react today?¡± Zhou Qing: ¡°Huh?¡± Why are you asking me this? Then he thought of those two million, wouldn¡¯t it be ¡­ Mr. Su, who had been married for six years and had two children called Jian Yi, so ¡­ He quietly looked at Su Zixuan suspiciously. He didn¡¯t look like he wasn¡¯t that kind of person. He looked like he devoted his life to work. In response to Su Zixuan¡¯s gaze, he swallowed his saliva, ¡°Just ¡­ very good.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Zixuan approached him and pressed his eyes tightly, like a lion staring at his prey. Zhou Qing shrank his body back, trying to escape his sight, but Su Zixuan grabbed him. Just then a girl came in with information outside the door and saw the scene. She covered her mouth and escaped. President Su ¡­ It turned out¡­. There was such a shocking secret. Chapter 137 Zhou Qing was grabbed by Su Zixuan, ¡°Tell me, what is going on? Be honest.¡± Zhou Qing gently pushed away Su Zixuan¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°President Su, if you have something to say, don¡¯t move your hands. I have a girlfriend. Don¡¯t make people misunderstand.¡± Su Zixuan reacted. He let go of his hands disgustedly, wiped them on his, and then muttered, ¡°I have a wife too and two children.¡± Su Zixuan asked again, ¡°Tell me, how was Jian Yi¡¯s attitude toward me today?¡± He looked at Zhou Qing expectantly. All of President Su¡¯s demeanor copsed. How could he be so in love? Was his body taken over by a transmigrator? ¡°President Su, are you okay?¡± Zhou Qing asked with concern. Su Zixuan waved his hands impatiently, ¡°Tell me the truth, what kind of attitude does she have toward me?¡± She did have some feelings. It seemed faintly that she still cared about him. This feeling was mysterious, it was exciting, and sometimes it was frustrating. Zhou Qing also looked up, and he twisted his tie, ¡°I think Madam, in her eyes, she has only Su Enran and Su Anqi.¡± The implication was that there was no you in her eyes. ¡°President Su, can I take the liberty to ask, what do you want?¡± Although he only worked for Su Zixuan as an assistant for three years and knew everything, he was a little curious. If the two of them loved each other then in so many years they would both be under the same roof, so why was there not much contact between them? Su Zixuan walked back to his position, held his head in his hands, only to feel annoyed, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just want to let her eyes be on me but I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± This was the first time he saw Su Zixuan showing such a look. Zhou Qing was a little surprised. He thought about it for a while, and came to him with courage, ¡°President Su, if you really want her eyes on you, I think you should change your approach.¡± Su Zixuan lowered his hand, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Qing sat on the chair in front of Su Zixuan and recalled, ¡°Although my love experience isn¡¯t much, I think if you care about someone, you shouldn¡¯t be willing to let her feel sad.¡± ¡°Sad? Will she be sad?¡± Su Zixuan murmured, ¡°Did you just say that she didn¡¯t have me in her eyes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different,¡± Zhou Qing didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Thinking of Li Zheya next to Jian Yi, he continued, ¡°Let me ask this. If President Li has close contact with your wife, how will you feel?¡± Su Zixuan was so angry. Zhou Qing continued to ask, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be angry? That¡¯s right, to be honest, there are people in thepany who think that Zhang Jiaqi may be involved with you ¡­¡± Su Zixuan looked at him, and Zhou Qing immediately said, ¡°These are not my words. This is what everyone thinks. She has been in thepany for two months but she has been promoted to the third level because of her rtionship with you, and you also took her home. Isn¡¯t that just to exin to everyone that she is yours?¡± Su Zixuan froze. It meant that? Was Jian Yi angry that day because of this? No wonder she satirized him and said that he knew nothing. It turned out to be the case. ¡°What else?¡± The knot in his mind seemed to be opened. ¡°Also, how did you and Zhang Jiaqi behave today? Didn¡¯t you see her? I don¡¯t think Zhang Jiaqi gave your wife a face. You didn¡¯t stand up and say a word for her. Everyone thought that you¡¯re like the rumours and naturally felt that her status wasn¡¯t important. No matter who it is, they wouldn¡¯t be happy facing this kind of thing.¡± If it was his girlfriend in her ce then she would¡¯ve gone back, hid under the quilt and wept sadly in the bed. Su Zixuan thought carefully. Indeed that was the reason. He hadn¡¯t thought about that kind of problem before. He was upright and the two weremunicating normally. There was no filth, and so there was no need to bother what others said. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Su Zixuan asked. He was like an ant drowning with no help at the moment, and climbed up after catching a straw. Zhou Qing thought carefully before saying, ¡°Impress her! Tell everyone that you care about her! You can¡¯t let others bully her! Understand what she loves, do what she likes, and then please her.¡± After which he gave himself a thumbs up. The romantic movies that his girlfriend usually watched proved useful. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Su Zixuan asked. It seemed unreliable, but then there was no other way. He couldn¡¯t go ask Li Zheya! He was his rival! Zhou Qing nodded affirmatively, ¡°Yes, as long as you can give your heart, you will be able to impress her, don¡¯t forget, you got Enran and Anqi too.¡± Su Zixuan pursed his lips, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± In his cabin, Su Zixuan thought about how to make Jian Yi like him and made enough efforts. On the other side, Jian Yi went home with a look of displeasure, coaxed Enran to sleep, then Su Anqi woke up and cried as she couldn¡¯t find her mom. When Jian Yi came, like pressing the remote control, she stopped crying. Jian Yi poked her little face, ¡°Really, sometimes I cannot leave you for one second.¡± Su Anqi still had tears in her eyes. She stayed sleepily in Jian Yi¡¯s arms, and not long after she fell asleep again. Jian Yi carefully ced her on the bed, covered her with the quilt,id on her side, gently patting her belly, and soon she fell into a deep sleep. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11miao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 138 At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jian Yi was awakened by a ringtone. She groped for the phone on the bedside table and epted it. It was Xiao Li¡¯s voice. Jian Yi sat up. Su Anqi was still asleep, so she put on her slippers and walked to the balcony, ¡°Xiao Li? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, Dean Jian Ling said she can¡¯t let Daha and Bai Lian get adopted by you ¡­¡± Jian Yi woke up at once, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Okay, say it, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°We had a good conversation at the beginning. She was thinking of Daha and Bailian. But after receiving a phone call, Dean Jian Ling changed her mind. She didn¡¯t agree for Daha and Bailian to be raised by you. She said if you want to raise them, you shoulde yourself, instead of letting mee in your ce ¡­¡± ¡°What else did she say?¡± Jian Yi couldn¡¯t believe it. The dean wasn¡¯t such a person! Why did she suddenly change her mind? ¡°She also said ¡­¡± ¡°She also said ¡­ said that if you really wanted to adopt Daha and Bailian, you should¡¯ve been sincere and have not let mee over in your ce,¡± Xiao Li paused. She gave a brief and iplete description of Jian Ling¡¯s words. And her tone of voice naturally caused Jian Yi¡¯s suspicion. Looking at the scenery outside the vi, her eyes narrowed. She knew that Xiao Li wouldn¡¯t hesitate so much if there was nothing much. Jian Yi asked calmly, ¡°Xiao Li, you don¡¯t have to worry, give me aplete version of what she said.¡± Ever since she saw Xia Jingjing¡¯s change, she no longer believed in ??the so-called friendship. She did understand what to expect. But understanding was one thing, and eptance was another. She could let go of their feelings of so many years. There was a tingling in her heart, just like ants were eroding bones, sharp and endless. Xiao Li gritted her teeth, ¡°She said if you really thought about the pets, then you would have definitelye by yourself, and there are so many children in the orphanage to raise, do pets matter more?¡± Silence, silence. Xiao Li hesitated and said, ¡°Miss Jian Yi, are you okay?¡± Jian Yi recovered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, did she say anything else?¡± Although she left the orphanage for a long time, in her heart, the dean couldn¡¯t be such a person. Do people be unfathomable when trapped by greed for money? ¡°No, she told me to tell you toeter, Miss Jian Yi, will you go?¡± ¡°Yes! Xiao Li, I¡¯ll trouble you toe with me tomorrow.¡± It was the day the program crew had a holiday, an opportunity to get this thing done. ¡°Did you see who called her? ¡° Xiao Li nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Her sixth sense clearly told her that the phone call came from Xia Jingjing. She had agreed at the beginning, even recalled An Xiaojian¡¯s lifetime, but after the phone call, her attitude changed. Even the transfer that was promised at the beginning was changed. Chapter 139 After hanging up the call, Jian Yi waspletely awake. She returned to the room from the balcony and found that Su Anqi was awake. The girl was lying on the bed and staring at her. She wanted to turn over, but she could not. Jian Yi put down her phone, picked her up and printed a kiss on her face, ¡°My good baby, why don¡¯t you call Mom after you woke up?¡± Su Anqi had just woken up. Her expression was a little dumb. She looked at Jian Yi for a few seconds, then raised her arms. Jian Yi picked her up and went to see if Su Enran had woken up. Su Anqi pointed to the front, and said, ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and see if your brother is awake.¡± Jian Yi turned sideways to let Su Anqi push the door, which she did happily. A happy smile of participation appeared on her face. Jian Yi praised, ¡°Anqi is so nice.¡± Su Anqi pped her hands with joy. Su Enran had just woken up and was looking at them. ¡°Tell your brother to get up,¡± Jian Yi ced Su Anqi on the bed and asked her to crawl over to find Su Enran. ¡°Brother, bed,¡± Su Anqi talked a lot but sometimes she still jumped from one word to another. She crawled to Su Enran and opened the quilt. He got up but his eyes were still droopy. He rubbed his eyes with a sleepy face. ¡°Are you still sleepy?¡± Jian Yi lifted the quilt and asked with concern. She touched his forehead. His body temperature was normal. Su Enran yawned and shook his head. Su Anqi crawled in front of him and took his hand, trying to pull him up. Jian Yi wanted him to sleep again, ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± Su Enran yawned again, got up, sat on the edge of the bed, ¡°No,¡± Jian Yi brought his slippers over, ¡°If you aren¡¯t sleepy get up. Qiqie, I will take you for a bath.¡± After bathing, Jian Yi handed the remote control to Su Enran, let him take Su Anqi to watch TV, and went to the kitchen to cook. It didn¡¯t take long for her to bring out the little cake she made ording to the online tutorial. Su Enran looked at the cake in Jian Yi¡¯s hands and swallowed his saliva. Su Anqi was ying with the toys she got in the morning. Presumablypared with the old piglet, the new piglet was more beautiful. Not only was the color bright, but the patterns on the clothes were more beautiful. Holding two contrasts for two seconds, she directly put down the old one and picked up the new one. A sweet smell floated in the air. Su Anqi looked up and saw Jian Yi holding a small cake. Leaving a trace of transparent liquid in the corner of her mouth, she blinked, and the piglet in her hand fell as she crawled towards Jian Yi. ¡°I want it, I want it.¡± The toy area was about five meters away from the living room. She plopped a few times and quickly climbed to the coffee table. She wanted to reach for it directly. Su Enran kept staring at the cake in Jian Yi¡¯s hands without blinking, but he pressed down his urge to eat and didn¡¯t pounce forward like Su Anqi. He quietly waited for Jian Yi toe over. But the clenched little hands and shiny eyes betrayed his calm look. ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t you wait a bit?¡± Jian Yi kept the te on the coffee table, pulled the fluffy carpet, then picked Su Anqi, and let her sit on it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait a minute for me. ¡° ¡°Enran,e here for snacks.¡± Jian Yi yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the milk.¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11miao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 140 Su Enran ran briskly to the kitchen, saw two sses of milk on the table, and picked them up directly with both hands. Jian Yi took a look and was startled, ¡°Be careful. ¡± She hurried forward and took the milk from his hand, ¡°Why are you so anxious? What if it was hot?¡± The milk wasn¡¯t hot, but being a mother she was afraid of any idents. Su Enran handed over the milk to Jian Yi, sat on the sofa while staring intently at the cake, ¡°Mom, can we eat it?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± As soon as the words fell, the small cake was wiped out clean. When he was at home, his grandmother didn¡¯t limit his daily amount of sweets, but when he came to his mom, he was restrained every day. He couldn¡¯t eat much and was asionally depressed. So he was surprised when she made the cake. ¡°Slow down, nobody will take it from you.¡± Seeing him choke with a flushed face, Jian Yi quickly handed him the milk. Su Anqi on the carpet, clutched a small cake in her hand, and ate it with relish. Jian Yi gave milk to Su Enran, so she also wanted to drink it. ¡°Okay, Mom will give you too.¡± Jian Yi picked up another cup and leaned it to Su Anqi¡¯s mouth. After they ate, Jian Yi said, ¡°Enran, go pack up after you eat, okay?¡± Su Enran was stunned, staring nkly at Jian Yi. He forgot to swallow the cake in his mouth. ¡°Why?¡± Did his mother want to drive him away? Jian Yi helped him get rid of the cream on his face, looked at his panic, and smiled, ¡°To go and meet Grandma. Don¡¯t you miss her?¡± ¡°Yes, but ¡­¡± Su Enran still felt a little strange. Didn¡¯t she say that he would stay with her until the show shooting was finished? ¡°Because Mom is going out tomorrow, I will send you back to grandma tonight, okay?¡± Jian Yi exined. Su Enran breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Okay, eat it quickly. After you eat, I will take you home. Grandma will be very happy to see you.¡± Su Enran quickly finished eating and after washing his hands, he ran to the room to sort things out for himself. This child was so excited. He really wanted to live with his grandmother. In fact, if Su Zixuan wasn¡¯t there, she could have returned to the Su family. Otherwise it was a little awkward for two strangers sleeping next to each other. Jian Yi happened to see Su Anqi holding the edge of the coffee table as she slowly stood up, and then picked up the small cake on the te and stuffed it into her mouth. On realizing that someone was watching her, she was stunned for a moment and her hold was loosened. Then pretending that nothing had happened, she thumped and sat on the carpet. Although the carpet was fluffy, the recoil was still quite strong. Her buttocks went numb, and she cried. Jian Yia picked her up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt? Let me take a look.¡± Su Anqi leaned on Jian Yi¡¯s shoulder in an aggrieved manner. Tears hung on the eyshes, shiny, like drops of water on the lotus leaf after rain. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore. You can just take it if you want to eat it, I won¡¯t me you. Why were you so scared?¡± Jian Yi embraced Su Anqi and walked two steps missing the longing eyes and the small hands that were reaching out. ¡°In the future, tell me if you want anything, okay?¡± Fortunately, there was a carpet on the floor, otherwise she might have hurt herself. She was still so small, and her bones weren¡¯t tough. A small fall may cause harm. After a fewps around the room, Su Anqi stopped crying. Jian Yi touched her butt carefully, but fortunately, she didn¡¯t cry in pain. ¡°I want it,¡± Su Anqi said when Jian Yi stopped. Chapter 141 Jian Yi had to bring her a small cake, ¡°No more after eating this.¡± She wiped away her tears, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how your brother is packing up.¡± The clothes that Su Enran brought weren¡¯t many, but he had severe obsessivepulsive disorder, and the pajamas he bought had to be the same series of different colors bought at the same time. He was frowning and tangled about what he should bring. It was Monday, it should be red, but he forgot to ask his mother about how many days he would stay there. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yi asked. ¡°Mom, how many days will I stay there?¡± ¡°Until the program starts recording next Friday. If you want to stay with your grandma, you can. If you want to go to school tomorrow, you can also talk to the housekeeper Aunt and let her send you off,¡± she cleaned Su Anqi¡¯s mouth full of cake crumbs while answering Su Enran¡¯s question. Su Enran nodded and looked at the closet with his chin on his right hand. He had figured out something and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll take four sets since I wille back on Friday.¡± He took out the red, orange, yellow, and green pajamas, slowly, neatly folded them, and gently ced them in his small suitcase. After putting it away, he took out the candy from the drawer, stared at it carefully and seriously for a few seconds then looked up at Jian Yi from time to time, and finally only ced it in the box. He had promised his mother that he wouldn¡¯t eat too many sweets every day. The person who lies bes a puppy, so he shouldn¡¯t. After he carefully ced the gifts for his grandparents, he nodded with satisfaction. Jian Yi looked at Su Enran¡¯s movements admiringly. He used to secretly eat sweets, but he had gradually be ustomed to the regtions of restriction these two days. He could also fulfill hismitments with respect to other things, and had changed dramatically since the beginning . Watching him pull the zipper up the bag, Jian Yi reminded him, ¡°Check again to see if there is anything missing.¡± Su Enran paused. He thought of something, squatted on the ground with his eyes shining, ¡°Mom, can I put Bailian in?¡± While he said that, Bailian came to Su Enran¡¯s room. He gave a soft meow, then jumped on the chair in the room and stared at Su Enran with a wide gaze. Jian Yi didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry, ¡°Won¡¯t he suffocate?¡± After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Do you want to bring Bailian too? I can agree but I don¡¯t know if Grandma will agree. Let me ask her first. If she agrees, next time you go there I will let Bailian go with you, okay? ¡° Su Enran nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He unzipped it and checked it again. He found that his workbook was missing. He ran out again and went downstairs to take them. Jian Yi shook her head. She took Su Anqi back to the room and packed her stuff. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The crew of the show group packed away. Jian Yi waited for the nanny toe back and told her to take care of Daha and Bailian, and then left. It was already half past five in the afternoon when she returned to the Su house. Zhao Wenqi received a call from Jian Yi and was standing at the door waiting. Without Li Shengnan, Jian Yi felt that the air was much fresher. Zhao Wenqi wanted to take Su Anqi from Jian Yi¡¯s arms, but was rejected by Jian Yi An, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just carry her myself.¡± Zhao Wenqi raised her eyes and looked at Jian Yi with some surprise. She really changed. So she tried to help Su Enran pull the suitcase, but unexpectedly he refused. Su Enran said, ¡°Mom said do your work yourself.¡± Zhao Wenqi was even more surprised. In just two weeks, Su Enran had such a big change. It seemed that Jian Yi was determined to change. This was good. Although the Su family had good resources, the children couldn¡¯t grow up under the care of their mother. It was inevitable that they would be unruly. The decision made by Madam was correct. Aftering to the lobby, she ced Su Anqi on the walking chair. Jian Yi turned back and said to Zhao Wenqi, ¡°I won¡¯t stay here tonight ¡­¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 142 ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to see this olddy?¡± Liang Qin came down from upstairs. Her posture and style was still the same. How could she be an ¡°olddy¡±? Jian Yi was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Liang Qin to joke with her, ¡°Mom ¡­¡± ¡°The children are here, so you don¡¯t have to go back tonight, just stay here. If you don¡¯t stay, your room will get moldy,¡± Liang Qin smiled. Her tone was different from usual as if more affable at the moment. Jian Yi hesitated. She looked at Su Enran, who was pulling her sleeves, and thought about it. With her kids the man wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you stay?¡± Su Enran held Jian Yi¡¯s clothes and his body twisted like a snake. Jian Yiughed out loud and touched Su Enran¡¯s head, ¡°Okay, I will stay.¡± Liang Qin and Zhao Wenqi looked at each other. They took the first step, and things would get better. After that night, maybe she may stay in the Su mansion in the future. Su Enran jumped up happily, hugged Jian Yi¡¯s thin waist, and blurted out, ¡°I will sleep with my parents tonight!¡± Jian Yi froze for a while. She pinched his face, ¡°Who was the one who said that he won¡¯t sleep with me? Who said that it is uneptable for men and women to sleep together? Now you want to sleep with me? It¡¯s toote to regret.¡± Su Enran had learned to be coy. He took Jian Yi¡¯s hand and twisted his body, ¡°Mom ~¡± Jian Yi deliberately stiffened her face. She finally saw the appearance of coy Su Enran. How could she not tease him? So she intentionally said, ¡°No.¡± Without the camera, Su Enran was more rxed. He threw his twisted body into Jian Yi¡¯s arms, ¡°Mom ~ Mom ~¡± He really wanted to try and feel how it was to sleep with his parents. His ssmates all slept with their parents. He had no such experience, and he was embarrassed to speak up. Jian Yi smiled and hugged him, said, ¡°It is not impossible. If you request it, then I can think about it.¡± Liang Qin smiled and watched the mother and the child getting along well. Su Enran really changed too much. Sure enough, children¡¯s changes sometimes depend on their parents. She and Zhao Wenqi left quietly, leaving the ce to the three of them. Su Enran said directly, ¡°Mom, please!¡± Jian Yi said with difficulty, ¡°Okay, I will let you sleep with Mom and Dad tonight.¡± In fact, even if Su Enran hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she would have tried to make him go to sleep with them. After all, how could a man and woman live in the same room and sleep in the same bed. In short, Jian Yi was staying. After Su Zixuan was off work, he was still thinking of Zhou Qing¡¯s words in his mind. What was her preference? What did Jian Yi like? ¡°What are you thinking? So lost in your thoughts?¡± Liang Qin was reading the newspaper in the living room. Su Zixuan looked like he lost his soul as he was mumbling something. ¡°Mom.¡± Su Zixuan greeted, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± Waving his hand, the small bag in his hand attracted Liang Qin¡¯s attention, ¡°What is that?¡± Su Zixuan paused and smiled, ¡°This is the gift that Enran brought me today. The kid is very sensible.¡± Liang Qin whispered that he was sensible, but Su Zixuan wasn¡¯t. He never gave her any gift. The sound was low and inaudible, no one heard it. She just uttered with a little jealousy and reminded him casually, ¡°Yi¡¯an returned with the children.¡± Su Zixuan nearly fell, ¡°What did you say? Jian Yi, she¡¯s back? Isn¡¯t she ¡­¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 143 ¡°She is taking a rest today. It¡¯s not my concern if you don¡¯t care about your wife. I think ¡­¡± Before Liang Qin finished talking, Su Zixuan ran directly upstairs. A loud voice echoed in the room as she shook her head helplessly. Su Zixuan went to the master bedroom on the second floor, stood at the door, calmed his breath, closed his eyes, and then opened it expectantly¡ª The room was empty. He walked inside in doubt. He didn¡¯t see her. Did his mother lie to him? No, his mother wouldn¡¯t. He put away the gifts that Su Enran gave, and then put on his home clothes. While he was going downstairs, he heardughter from Su Enran¡¯s room. He walked along the sound. The voices of Jian Yi and Su Enran with Su Anqi were full of smiles. Su Enran¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at the door, ¡°Dad!¡± The moment Jian Yi saw Su Zixuan, she immediately stopped smiling and turned to pretend to be busy. Su Zixuan raised his hand then put it down weakly, with a bitter smile. As Zhou Qing told him, she really didn¡¯t have him in her heart. It was hard to conceal his loss, but he hid it and walked inside, ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me today? I could¡¯ve picked you up.¡± Su Enran held Su Zixuan¡¯s big leg excitedly, but soon let go, ¡°I came back because Mom is going out tomorrow.¡± He couldn¡¯t hide the joy, and happily shared it with Su Zixuan, ¡°Dad, Mom said she will stay here tonight!¡± Su Zixuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Jian Yi in surprise. Jian Yi¡¯s ears turned red, she was angry, ¡°Enran!¡± Su Enran lowered his head and whispered, ¡°I was telling the truth.¡± Why was his mom angry? ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to eat. Remember to bring the gifts and give them to grandma and grandpater. I am taking Anqi down first. After you pack them,e down immediately.¡± Jian Yi held Su Anqi and passed directly beside Su Zixuan. The two collided lightly and immediately separated. Su Zixuan still wanted to say something, but looking at Jian Yi¡¯splexion, he stopped and just looked at her back silently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with mom, dad?¡± She was okay a while ago, why did she suddenly get angry? ¡°Maybe she is angry with me,¡± Su Zixuan sighed and squatted down. He clutched Su Enran¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Su Enran shook his head, ¡°Everything will be fine with some sleep.¡± ¡°Dad, I am going to give my grandma a gift. Are youing?¡± Su Enran asked. He had never thought of having such close contact with his dad before. His dad would nevere to his room before. He had endless work to do. He would go to the study room as soon as he came back and wouldn¡¯te out until it was time for a meal. They were able to meet each other only then. After eating, he left immediately. So in his eyes, his dad was very busy. Su Zixuan took over the packaging bag in Su Enran¡¯s hand, ¡°I wille with you.¡± As he walked downstairs, his gaze involuntarily fell at Jian Yi who was talking with Su Anqi, with a warm smile on her face. Su Enran took the gift bag from Su Zixuan¡¯s hand and ran to Liang Qin as he handed the gift over with both hands, ¡°Grandma, this is a gift for you.¡± Liang Qin was surprised. Her hands tremblingly took the gift, ¡°Is this for me?¡± ¡°Yes, and this is for grandpa.¡± Su Zhiqiang went on a business trip, so Su Enran directly gave the gift to Liang Qin. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 144 ¡°Good boy, our Enran has really grown up,¡± she looked at Su Enran in surprise. In the past, she had never thought that Su Enran would prepare gifts for them, and it was already too much to make him say a few more words to them. Her eyes fell on Jian Yi. She really changed a lot. No wonder Zi Xuan also took her to heart. The family finished dinner with pleasure. Other than Su Zixuan trying to talk to her from time to time, everything was perfect. Jian Yi did not respond to him warmly. Su Zixuan returned to the study room in a depressed mood. Racking his brain, he did not know how to open the topic with her. Every time he did, she would turn the topic off, and then start another topic. It was really depressing, much harder than winning the most difficult project. Jian Yi didn¡¯t know that Su Zixuan was depressed, but only felt that he was weird. He always looked at her with strange eyes, and then he would talk nervously. After eating, Jian Yi bathed the children, and then tried to deceive Su Enran to sleep in his room, but he mistakenly thought that she did not want him to sleep with them, so he did not leave. He also held Su Anqi tightly andined, ¡°Mom, the liar bes a puppy.¡± Jian Yi raised her hand and surrendered, ¡°Well, right, I am going to take a bath, you look after your sister, okay?¡± She went to the cloakroom to find pajamas, turned over for a long time, and found that they were all suspender skirts, silky and translucent. She buried her head and almost turned the cab upside down. She was desperate. If she wore that, would Su Zixuan misunderstand? Also? Su Enran and Su Anqi were still there, so the impact would not be good. After thinking for a while, she went directly to Su Zixuan¡¯s cab and found a new set of pajamas. She was relieved. After taking a shower, back to the bedroom, Jian Yi was surprised to find that Su Zixuan, who should have been in the study room, was in the bedroom. She hugged herself for two seconds, and sorted out the expression on her face before entering. The two were speechless. ¡°Dad, take a shower, ande to sleep,¡± Su Enran broke the silence. ¡°Oh, oh,¡± Su Zixuan stared nkly at Jian Yi in his pajamas, and responded dumbly. He just lowered his head, and then went to the cloakroom to get his clothes changed. It was just the sound of the rolling knot that was a bit loud. Jian Yi blushed. A stranger was staying with her in the same room! As soon as she looked back, she saw Su Enran¡¯s curious look. She quickly said, ¡°Sleep, your sister is sleepy.¡± Su Enran looked at Su Anqi, who was drowsy. He quickly retracted into the bed, revealing a small head, staring at Jian Yi. ¡°Mom, are you going to sleep?¡± Jian Yi looked at the scene. Su Enran slept in the innermost, and Su Anqi slept close to her on the side. Why did they sleep like that? ¡°Enran, you¡¯ll sleep here,¡± Jian Yi lifted the quilt and wanted Su Enran toe to the middle. Su Enran quickly covered the quilt and held it tightly, ¡°I want to sleep here ¡­¡± His dad told him to sleep there with his sister so he and his mom could sleep together. This would promote a family rtionship. Jian Yi raised her face, ¡°Hurry up, what if you get cold at night? Or else go back to sleep on your own?¡± ¡°¡­ Okay,¡± Su Enran grievouslyid in the middle, but at the thought of being close to his father, the displeasure disappeared. Jian Yi watched him lie obediently in the middle, put Su Anqi who was about to fall asleep next to her, and praised, ¡°Good.¡± Sheid down feeling relieved. Su Zixuan came in while humming a song, thinking that Su Enran would obey and do what he said. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he only saw the outermost position left for him. Jian Yi heard footsteps and opened her eyes. The two of them were facing each other. She coughed and whispered, ¡°Sleep.¡± Su Zixuan¡¯s small n waspletely ruined, and he looked sad. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 145 When Su Zixuanid down, Su Enran opened his eyes. He was excited, staring at Su Zixuan sideways. Su Anqi had been sleepy for a long time, and even her regr breathing was heard. ¡°Sleep,¡± Su Zixuan said depressingly. His little trick was seen through. But they were sleeping like this for the first time, so it was quite fresh. Su Enran closed his eyes cleverly, but within two seconds, he opened his eyes again, with a smile in his eyes. He was too happy and couldn¡¯t sleep. It would be nice if this continued in the future, at least until he went to primary school. Su Zixuan was helpless but pampered Su Enran with his pat, and whispered, ¡°Go to sleep, good night.¡± Under Su Zixuan¡¯s generous and warm palms, he closed his eyes safely and securely, and his small hand grabbed his hand. Soon, there was even breathing¡ªhe fell asleep. Su Zixuan carefully pulled out his hand, crossed Su Enran¡¯s small body, and looked at Jian Yi. Under the dim bedsidemp, her face was so clean, there was no trace of imperfection, like a student who had just entered the society, she¡ª Oh, she was wearing his pajamas, covered so tightly, he couldn¡¯t see a little skin. He wouldn¡¯t do anything to her with the children there, just wanting to be close with her, but it could be seen from the meal time that she was subconsciously avoiding him. So how should he approach her? How to please her? This was really a problem. His mother said that Jian Yi changed a lot. He prefered her after the change. She looked more like a mother and more like a wife. Lost in thoughts, Su Zixuan gradually fell into a deep sleep. Perceiving that the sight falling on her disappeared, Jian Yi quietly opened her eyes and found that Su Zixuan was sleeping. In the dim light, she exhaled softly, waited a while, and didn¡¯t hear any sounds. So she reached out and turned off the bedsidemp, and the room instantly fell into darkness. In the dark, the other senses be more sensitive. Her ears perceived three breathing sounds, especially in the dark night. She didn¡¯t think much, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. The next day, Jian Yi woke up very early. The sky was only slightly bright. She covered Su Enran and Su Anqi with a quilt, and nned to get up for breakfast. Su Zixuan was awakened by a slight noise and opened his eyes in confusion. He saw Jian Yi leaving the room. It was only five o¡¯clock in the morning. Why did she get up so early? Should he get up? Bang! He just slept again. Waking up again under the voice of Su Enran, Su Zixuan opened his eyes and saw his neatly groomed son standing in front of the bed, Su Anqi was no longer in bed, and it was already dawn. It was already 7:20 in the morning. Why did he sleep like the dead? He usually gets up early. He quickly got up. ¡°Dad actually slept tillte,¡± Su Enran whispered. The sound was just heard by Su Zixuan. He turned back and red. Su Enran shook his head in fright, then ran out of the door and shouted, ¡°Dad, hurry up, Mom is calling for breakfast.¡± When Su Zixuan came downstairs, Su Enran was eating. There was lean porridge, fried eggs, freshly grated soy milk, and seasonal vegetables on the table, light and rich. Su Zixuan was in a trance. Was it done by Yi An, who didn¡¯t even touch the spring water with her fingers? (does no work) ¡°What are you still doing standing there? Come eat,¡± Liang Qin was surprised by Jian Yi¡¯s ability, but was more happy. It could be seen at one nce that Jian Yi really learned a lot in that show. It was a good-looking breakfast. Su Zixuan took a bite and found that it tasted good as well. He nced at Jian Yi with appreciation, but she didn¡¯t look at him at all. She was talking to Su Enran, ¡°Enran, eat quickly, or you will bete for school today.¡± Su Enran¡¯s movements were quick, as he ate up in a few moments. Jian Yi said to Liang Qin, ¡°Mom, I have something to do today. I have to trouble you to take care of Anqi.¡± Liang Qin smiled, ¡°Go.¡± Jian Yi said bye to Su Enran, ¡°Go to school. I wille back at night to make your favorite food for you.¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 146 This chapter is sponsored by Grace B! Thanks for the support! ?(^?^-?) Then she greeted Su Zixuan symbolically and left. When Liang Qin looked at her dumb son, she just hated that iron couldn¡¯t be made into steel. Last night, Jian Yi was there. Why didn¡¯t he inherit his father¡¯s cheekiness? Just chase her, why freeze?! Looking at Jian Yi¡¯s back, Su Zixuan wanted to talk but thinking of her cold face, he couldn¡¯t. Zhao Wenqi understood it and said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you drop Madam? Su Zixuan looked at their eyes, immediately put down the tableware and ran out. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with Dad?¡± Su Enran was sitting on the sofa waiting for the driver toe but saw Su Zixuan rushing out. ¡°He went to drop your mom.¡± Zhao Wenqi replied. That dead wood. Su Zixuan came to the parking lot breathlessly. Jian Yi was picking a car in the garage. She wanted to choose a rtively low-key car, but all were Lamborghini, Mercedes-Benz and BMW in the garage. None of them were slightly cheaper. ¡°Yi¡¯an, where are you going? I¡¯ll drop you.¡± Jian Yi was stunned. Why did hee? ¡°No, go to work, I¡¯ll just drive by myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have no meeting today, I¡¯ll drop you,¡± Jian Yi looked at Su Zixuan. He really looked different from usual. She didn¡¯t know when it started but he became earnest. In her memory, he rarely had this kind of enthusiasm for her. What caused the change? She couldn¡¯t figure it out and just threw the thought behind. So Jian Yi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I can go by myself. Go to work, or you will bete.¡± Out of a dozen cars, she finally picked out a low-key looking car, got the key, ignored Su Zixuan, and walked away. Su Zixuan sat depressed in the car driven by the driver. Why had her attitude toward him changed? It waspletely like another person, not like her at all. When she came to thepany, Su Zixuan¡¯s thoughts got more bizarre. Although she used to go out and did not bring the children before, she was never so cold to him when she returned. Was there something wrong with? Suddenly, he remembered Li Zheya, could it be ¡­ A certain picture appeared in his mind. He shook his head violently. Li Zheya was not that kind of person. If it was not Li Zheya, would it be someone else? After all, she was really too cold to him. He had not much experience but under normal circumstances, the woman who liked to y out turned to home but became cold to her husband. There must be a problem. Although he didn¡¯t believe that Jian Yi was such a person ¡­ He needed to check it out. So Su Zixuan directly called assistant Zhou Qing, ¡°Youe in.¡± Zhou Qing came in with a look of embarrassment. The vice president rarely called him in with this tone. There must be something wrong. He put his hands in front of his belly and bowed his head, said respectfully, ¡°President.¡± ¡°Go check¡­ where did she go.¡± After that, Su Zixuan closed his eyes in pain, with worry that the result would be bad. Obviously, in the past he didn¡¯t care no matter how he heard the gossip. But at the moment, his heart was stuck like a knife, and the pain was spreading throughout. Zhou Qing was stunned. What did he hear? Did his boss really ask him to do that? But looking at his serious face, he didn¡¯t ask much, but just asked about the direction of the matter. After getting the answer, he went out immediately. President Su, he seemed to be in a bad state. Jian Yi set out from the Su Mansion. She was blocked on the road in traffic which took a lot of time. Fortunately, when she arrived at Xiao Li¡¯s residence, she wasn¡¯tte, just at nine o¡¯clock. Xiao Li was embarrassed to get in the car. Although she had no idea about cars, the logo of this car looked very expensive. If the Dean¡¯s purpose was to ask for money, then seeing the car, they were likely to open their mouths big. Jian Yi looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing,¡± Xiao Li, ¡°Miss Jian Yi, Dean, she ¡­¡± ¡°Are you worried that she would extort Daha and Bailian? Don¡¯t worry, if her request is reasonable, I can pay but if the request is too outrageous,¡± she sneered. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 147 This chapter is sponsored by Grace B! Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Miss Jian Yi was not too annoyed. But she couldn¡¯t help but spurn the Dean who looked kind but her mind turned out to be so sloppy. People sometimes were two faced. If An Da knew, wouldn¡¯t her spirit in heaven get sad? They quickly arrived at Anxin Welfare Home. While she parked the car in a familiar way, Jian Yi didn¡¯t notice Xiao Li¡¯s suspicious expression, and walked in the door first. She didn¡¯t pretend to be unaware and smiled embarrassedly when she realized, ¡°Xiao Li, lead the way.¡± It seemed that Miss Jian Yi was very familiar with this ce, and her walking posture was almost exactly the same as An Dan ¡­ She was weird. Along the way, they were stared at by the children. They were children who had not yet reached school age, and they were about the same age as Su Enran. She smiled and said hello to them, but they shrank like a mouse that saw a cat. Jian Yi smiled, and then came to Jian Ling¡¯s office. Unexpectedly, there was still a third party. It was Xia Jingjing. Jian Yi snorted coldly. The problem was her. When Xiao Li saw Xia Jingjing, she was stunned. So Xia Jingjing had made the call. As Xia Jingjing saw Jian Yi, she remembered the insult in her vi. Her eyes narrowed, and her hatred flowed from it, but soon, she hid it nested in the other corner of the office, and kept her existence low. The dean staggered looking at Jian Yi. How could there be such a person in this world? Not only was she simr in appearance, but even their eyes were indistinguishable. She buckled her chair and swallowed in fear. She had to drive the illusory thoughts out of her mind but quickly calmed down after a nce at Xia Jingjing. What was the use of lookalikes? Jian Yi had already died, and no matter who this woman was, she wouldn¡¯te back. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jian Yi,¡± Jian Yi stepped forward to greet her politely. It was less than a month before shest saw the dean but she looked so haggard as if she had gotten a few years old. Was it because of fatigue or was it because of her death? The dean¡¯s heart shook again hearing the voice. Although Xia Jingjing had already told her, when she heard the voice, the suspicious thought came up again. ¡°Hello, I am the dean of this welfare home.¡± Jian Yi sat opposite her and nodded, ¡°Xiao Li had told me everything, I don¡¯t know what you mean, Dean?¡± Jian Yi stared at her sharply. The gaze was like going through her eyes, directly into the depths of her heart. Jian Ling took a sip of water before she smiled, ¡°Miss Jian Yi, I believe you understand what I mean.¡± Jian Yi crossed her legs. She always thought that the dean would always be kind and soft. She didn¡¯t expect her to be so tough when facing outsiders. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, if you have anything to say, you can say it straight, no need to beat around the bush.¡± Jian Ling nced at Xia Jingjing who made a gesture to her. She straightened her back, nced out the door unconsciously, and quickly withdrew again, ¡°You know, An Xiaojian was a well-known cartoonist, with millions of fans. As long as I say it out on all major tforms, there would be many people who are willing to adopt her pets, not to mention less, they will definitely donate a lot to her welfare home.¡± ¡°Miss Jian Yi, you know, this welfare home has many children but not enough resources. We raised An Xiaojian into a good talent and had always supported her. No matter how hard it was for us, we didn¡¯t let her give up her dreams. So she reached the present achievements. I also got very sad when she left, but people can¡¯t be reborn, and I want to protect the things she left behind. But you also see that the children in this courtyard also have to go to school. You can¡¯t me me for having just eyes for money. This was forced by life. I believe that Miss Jian is an understanding person ¡­ ¡° Xiao Li was stunned. She did not expect the dean to say such a thing. Everyone knew that An Xiaojian hade out to work and earn money from junior high school, even the money for university was earned by herself. This dean attributed credit to them. She was shameless! She was about to refute but was suppressed by Jian Yi. When she looked back, Jian Yi¡¯s face had lost its smile, and looked a bit scary. She did not stand up to refute. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I remember that An Xiaojian donated all her inheritance to Anxin Welfare Home plus the vi. That should be no less than 20 million. How did your welfare center just have no money? ¡± Jian Yi had a light smile on her face, but she was very disappointed in her heart. Was she too stupid, or were they all disguised for so many years? ¡°She ¡­ Her estate is still in liquidation. How can the transfer be so fast? If you don¡¯t have sincerity, I believe that other fans will be happy to ept Daha and Bailian,¡± Jian Ling said in a panic. In fact the money in Yi¡¯s ount had arrived, and only the real estate vi which had not been sold was left. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 148 Jian Yi took out her phone, ¡°Something went wrong. I will call the relevant department to ask,¡± she opened the call interface and started dialing, ¡°Yes, let me remind you, your current behavior is called extortion. You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ve recorded the conversation. I¡¯ll hand it over to the police. Although it¡¯s very troublesome to the police brothers, but ¡­¡± She smiled helplessly, ¡°I have no other way, after all, I have no money.¡± As soon as her voice fell, Jian Ling was frightened. Jian Ling quickly stood up from her seat and scrambled to grab Jian Yi¡¯s phone, ¡°Don¡¯t call, don¡¯t call!¡± Xia Jingjing didn¡¯t expect that Jian Yi would refute. She thought that like rich people she would definitely pay a little money. But something went wrong. Without saying anything, she picked up the bag and rushed out the door. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t spoken anything so her voice wasn¡¯tin the recording. If it was reported to the police, it wouldn¡¯t involve her. Jian Yi raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why? Frightened?¡± Jian Ling¡¯s face was pale. On her face, the wrinkles began to crisscross, and her eyes got muddy, but she was only in her forties, working hard every day for the children in the orphanage, and after An Xiaojian¡¯s death at a young age her mind was more tired. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Jian Yi asked. Xiao Li watched quietly on the side with worship. Unexpectedly, just after that move, Xia Jingjing fled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Jian Ling said as she hung up the phone and ced it on the table with her hands covering her face. Jian Yi couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Why? Do you want to y an emotional card now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She brought a lot of gifts back to the children every time she came back. I told her not to bring so many things, but she just didn¡¯t listen ¡­¡± Jian Ling covered her face as tears slipped through her fingers. Jian Yi froze. Dean mother ¡­ What¡¯s wrong? She and Xiao Li looked at each other, both of them were confused, and didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Dean?¡± Jian Ling raised her head with a face full of tears, and her eyes red. She looked at Jian Yi, but it didn¡¯t seem to be looking at her. She murmured, ¡°Really ¡­¡± Jian Yi was so puzzled. What was going on? Jian Ling wiped the tears off her face, and looked at Jian Yi, ¡°Last time Xiao Li came, I had already agreed to let you adopt Daha and Bailian, butter because of the one that ran out just now, I denied. But I didn¡¯t expect it ¡­ to be a joke. A man¡¯s greed is like a snake that wants to swallow an elephant. It seems to be the case.¡± ¡°You¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I am old and sometimes confused, no matter what it is, I must apologize for what happened just now. Miss Jian Yi, thank you for treating Daha and Bailian sincerely. I have heard Xiao Li say, you are very nice to them, and they like you very much. I think you are the most suitable person to be their owner,¡± Jian Ling paused and looked closely at Jian Yi¡¯s face, ¡°You don¡¯t know that not only is your name the same as An Xiaojian¡¯s, but you also look very simr to her.¡± Perhaps because of that, Daha and Bailian liked her. Jian Yi looked at the Dean mother, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Dean Mama ¡­¡± When Jian Ling heard it, the two froze at the same time, then looked at each other andughed. ¡°Miss Jian Yi, I apologize. I thought that if you really donate money to the orphanage because of Daha and Bailian, I can make the children¡¯s lives better. It¡¯s just that my thinking was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t do something that breaks thew.¡± She bowed deeply to Jian Yi, ¡°Sorry!¡± Not only Jian Yi, even Xiao Li was stunned. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 149 They didn¡¯t expect such a big reversal. It was just as daunting as when she heard that she had promised to go through the transfer formalities but was rejected. ¡°You mean ¡­ Do you agree to let me raise Daha and Bailian?¡± Jian Yi was still in shock. ¡°Yes, as for the formalities ¡­ actually I have alreadypleted it.¡± Then, Jian Ling took out two certificates from the drawer and handed them to Jian Yi, ¡°In the future, Daha and Bailian will be under Jian Yi¡¯s name. I hope you treat them well. ¡° ¡°I believe that Jian Yi will thank you very much from the sky.¡± Jian Ling finally wiped her tears, ¡°You must treat them well, I hope they can live well.¡± After Jian Yi and Xiao Li left the dean¡¯s office, they were still in shock. Xiao Li murmured and asked, ¡°Miss Jian, did we just ¡­ get it done?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Yi recovered and realized that the dean hadn¡¯t changed! She was still the one she remembered, the one who loved her, and the one who knew she wasing back and waited early at the door to greet her. She gave the key to Xiao Li, ¡°Xiao Li, you go to the car and wait for me. I have something to do.¡± After hurriedly handing the things in to Xiao Li, Jian Yi hurried back to Jian Ling¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Jian Yi, you ¡­¡± Jian Ling heard a bang, and the door was opened. Jian Yi walked in and closed the door. She thought that the dean was just like Xia Jingjing, butter discovered that her thoughts were indeed wrong, but that was for the children. This woman did not marry her whole life and had no child but had taken care of her since she was a child, just like her biological mother. How could she repay her? What was more, she hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°Do you believe ¡­ there is a rebirth of the soul?¡± Jian Yi approached Jian Ling, staring at her eyes intently, and asked calmly. Jian Ling was stunned. There was a picture in her hand whichnded on the ground. She looked at Jian Yi in shock, ¡°You ¡­ what are you talking about?¡± Jian Yi¡¯s heart throbbed, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. She covered her mouth, calmed her breath and mood. Her voice was calm, ¡°Do you believe that there is soul transmigration in this world?¡± Jian Ling¡¯s eyes widened, and she took two steps back. Her fingers clenched tightly against the back of the chair, and the suspicious thoughts came to her mind again. ¡°You ¡­ impossible! Impossible!¡± Although that was said, she looked at Jian Yi with anticipation in her eyes. She calmed herself, drove the thoughts out of her mind, and said, ¡°Miss Jian Yi, do you know what you are talking about?¡± Jian Yi just moved forward, getting closer and closer to her, came to Jian Ling¡¯s side, looked at her quietly for a few seconds and hugged her, ¡°Mama Dean, I miss you so much.¡± When she woke up, she realized that she became someone else, and had died because of overwork. No matter how calm the person was, one would panic. If it weren¡¯t for the two little babies who had been around, she would not be able to stand it and would havee back long ago. This was her home and the ce where she had been since her childhood. She was in the Su family and could not expose herself. She could only live like the original owner. She was also worried about being exposed for a long time, fearing that others would recognize it, and then taking her for research or exorcism. At first, she thought that the dean had be greedy, but after contact, she discovered that she was still kind. ¡°Yi, Yi?¡± Jian Ling¡¯s hands and feet got cold. She was stunned. Was she having hallucinations? Did she get so old? ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, Dean Mama, it¡¯s me An Xiaojian, I¡¯m back,¡± Jian Yi pushed Jian Ling out of her arms, her eyes were red with tears that had umted. ¡°You ¡­¡± Jian Ling looked at her incredulously, and with a ¡®boom¡¯ in her mind only Jian Yi¡¯s present face and eyes upied it. ¡°You thought it right, it¡¯s me,¡± Jian Yi nodded with certainty. The tears fell as she wiped them directly with the back of her hand. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 150 ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Jian Ling looked at Jian Yi whileparing her carefully with her in her mind, and the more she looked, the more certain she was. She was not afraid of ghosts, but she was afraid of someone deceiving her. But she believed her in her heart. Obviously this was a mysterious thing, but she was persuaded by one sentence. Jian Ling panicked for a while. She panicked that she had just said those words in front of her. She didn¡¯t even look like a mother in front of her. Jian Yi told her the story in detail from beginning to end, and then leaned on Jian Ling¡¯s arms, ¡°I thought there will be no such moment in this life, I thought there is no way to meet you in this life ¡­ ¡° Jian Ling patted her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s me who made you embarrassed. I didn¡¯t expect to get really confused when I got old.¡± She looked at Jian Yi kindly, ¡°Yi¡¯an, you told me this. But don¡¯t tell anyone else, understand?¡± Jian Yi nodded cleverly, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Jian Ling touched Jian Yi¡¯s head, ¡°Since you have be her, then forget about the past, remember, don¡¯t say that you are not her in front of other people, understand?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know how it happened, it was better to be cautious. Jian Yi nodded solemnly, ¡°Rx, now no one recognizes me. I will be careful.¡± After having a few words with Jian Ling, she joined Xiao Li. Xiao Li noticed that something was wrong, but because the two were not familiar with each other, she did not ask. Su Zixuan¡¯s mind had been in chaos. Fortunately, he had developed a habit of keeping calm in front of him for years, and his subordinates just felt that the air conditioner must be a little low as they shook from time to time. After the meeting, Su Zixuan received an email from Zhou Qing. Why did Jian Yi go to the orphanage? Wait, this name¡ª How was it like Jian Yi¡¯s name? Su Zixuan looked her up online. The woman was a cartoonist An Xiaojian, whose original name was also called Jian Yi. Because of her idental death, she left two pets. So Yi¡¯an went to Anxin Welfare Institute to let the dean handle the transfer procedures for pets. There was nothing special about it except that the cartoonist and Yi¡¯an had the same name and surname. Su Zixuan¡¯s suspicion gradually disappeared, but he still had a trace of curiosity about Jian Yi¡¯s personal visit to the orphanage. She could have let the assistant or the housekeeper or even the nanny go through it. Why must she go in person? And ¡­ looking at the one-inch photo of ¡®Jian Yi¡¯ above, Su Zixuan only felt very familiar with her. She was not only simr in appearance to her, but also gave him a very simr feeling. He rubbed his temples. Was he thinking too much recently, so he had this illusion? Jian Yi, was there really no problem? Su Zixuan leaned back in his chair ufortably, only to feel that the energy of his life was spent on it. If Jian Yi was not what he thought, why was she so cold to him? Although the marriage of the two was an ident, after so many years, the two haf developed a tacit understanding. At least in some ways, the two had reached a tacit agreement. But¡­ Su Zixuan sighed. His both hands covered the whole face as he closed his eyes in fatigue. Perhaps it was time to talk to her. After Jian Yi left, Xia Jingjing came out of that corner. She stood in Jian Ling¡¯s office with a panic expression, and from time to time she looked out. When she didn¡¯t see Jian Yi, she sat opposite Jian Ling with a sigh of relief. ¡°Dean! How was it? Did you get anything?¡± She calmed her breath. Jian Ling looked at her faintly. If it was not for her saying that a star like Jian Yi would give million donations, she would not lose face to her family. Was she really getting more confused with age? How can there be such greed? Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 151 Xia Jingjing poured herself a ss of water, ¡°Was she scaring us? Seeing you ended the conversation so soon, there must be a lot of gain, how much did she give you?¡± Jian Ling said nothing, but just looked at her coldly. When she saw the crack on the smile on her face, she said coldly, ¡°She didn¡¯t give anything.¡± Xia Jingjing was startled and stood up, ¡°She didn¡¯t give a penny?¡± Jian Ling stood up, walked to the door, opened it, and made a gesture to the door, ¡°Jing Jing, please go back.¡± ¡°No, wait.¡± It was a little strange. ¡°I¡¯m doing it for you, for the welfare home. Do you know how much money she gets for shooting a variety show? Did you ask for more?¡± ¡°Let it be like this for the time being. You go back today. Don¡¯t think about this messy thing in the future. If it¡¯s in your destiny, it will be yours. If it is not yours, you shouldn¡¯t ask for it.¡± Looking at Jian Ling¡¯s attitude, Xia Jingjing endured the anger and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, how do you know that asking is useless? Anyway, just get the money, what¡¯s the use of dignity?¡± What was self-esteem? ¡°Are you getting out or not? If not, then I will call the security guard to invite you out,¡± Jian Ling said in a deep voice. This matter was already annoying enough. Why was she still stubborn? Finally, Xia Jingjing left indignantly. She muttered as she walked, ¡°Such a fool, not even asking for money. It¡¯s stupid. How rich are the stars, what¡¯s wrong with donating a bit?¡± While cursing, she left. Her phone rang. It was the editor. She put away her greasy expression and said softly to the phone, ¡°Li, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with the draft?¡± ¡°What? Do you want to retract the deal? No, I have been drawing this section for a long time. Why redo it?¡± ¡°As long as you promote it, the audience will see this kind of theme. Even An Xiaojian had diehard fans. How can they not like this? You have also seen how good the sales werest month. You know my strength and level. Li Bian, you have to believe me.¡± The news that the manuscript was retracted pissed her. She kicked a stone but her face did not make it obvious at all. Even with An Xiaojian¡¯s children¡¯s style, she had so many loyal fans. She should do more of this gorgeous style. The sales of the magazine with her section in thest issue also broke the record. Why did they want to retract it? There was no way out there. Suddenly, Xia Jingjing stepped in, ¡°Think of another story? I can¡¯t ¡­¡± Suddenly, she thought of a good idea and said, ¡°Okay, editor, I understand. I will think about a new story. Well, I will definitely use An Xiaojian¡¯s style, but can you not withdraw the draft in this issue? I signed the contract, but there must be a beginning and an end to the work, right? Otherwise, I¡¯ll go back and give you an outline of the new story. If you¡¯re satisfied, you can withdraw it, okay? ¡° ¡°I know it¡¯s time. I will do it for you tomorrow. Okay, I understand, thanks.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xia Jingjing really wanted to scold him. Why should she withdraw the manuscript? Although she signed a contract with their magazine, should they crush people like that? How could sales be not good? She clearly got the highest salesst month. She forgot that thest issue was thest edition of the first season of Jian Yi¡¯stest series. In recent years,ics had been serialized online, but because she signed a contract with the magazine before, she could only serialize in the magazine. But An Xiaojian was different. As an author of the great level, she owned all of her works¡¯ copyright, and recently she cooperated with the website, so whether it was a single book, or serial, sales were excellent. It was the magazine agency who begged An Xiaojian to get the copyright of the new work, but she died, which made the magazine agency very depressed. Although Xia Jingjing had a lot of fans on the Inte, they were basically passers-by. They didn¡¯t buy that kind of work, and the following was very virtual. An Xiaojian¡¯s style, right? When she was still alive, she just told her the next theme, and even the outline of the sketch waspleted. The outline should be in the vi. The vi had not been sold yet. The sketch should still be there. She only needed to get the sketch. With the outline drawing, she didn¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯t reach An Xiaojian¡¯s achievement! After leaving the gate of the welfare home, Xia Jingjing drove directly to the residence. Jian Yi drove the car quietly. The dean believed her. Although she was very upset at first, she got rxed after speaking out. It was really painful to carry such a big secret. Fortunately, someone was taking this pain with her. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 152 Xiao Li asked curiously, ¡°Miss Jian Yi, is there any news?¡± Jian Yi smiled, ¡°Yeah, Daha and Bailian are now officially members of our family. Of course I am happy. I really appreciate your help these days. By the way, Xiao Li, you should call me by my name in the future. Every time I hear you call me Jian Yi, I feel awkward.¡± Xiao Li thought for a while, and said, ¡°Then I will call you Xiao An. About this matter, I did it for myself.¡± Jian Yi turned the steering wheel, turned a corner, and then took the time to look back at her, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Boss An, maybe there would be no me in this world. I did this to thank her. She is gone, but I hope all her things will stay intact,¡± Xiao Li clutched her seat belt with nostalgia. ¡°I¡¯m sure she hopes you can do well too,¡± Jian Yi disguised her emotions. Xiao Li was really a very good girl. She helped her with a good heart in mind. It was not that Jian Yi didn¡¯t know how to judge people, but her best friend pretended to be good on the surface. ¡°Well, I will be fine,¡± Xiao Li said. It was An Da who taught her. She would live up to her expectations, and would certainly work hard to pursue her dream bravely. ¡°Right, what are your ns for the future?¡± Jian Yi asked with concern. She no longer had a job. ¡°I will continue to learn to draw. I hope that I will be an excellent cartoonist like An Da.¡± Jian Yi smiled, ¡°Yes, if you need anything, you cane to me at any time. My door is always open for you.¡± It would be good if she could get out of the previous dilemma. For people, the hardest thing to beat was not others, but themselves. Xiao Li could grow up and be independent. She was happy for her. She would start her own business after she finishes the show. But she had to first slowly change their minds so they wouldn¡¯t find anything wrong with her. After dropping Xiao Li back to her residence, Jian Yi returned directly to the vi. Daha heard the sound and jumped up while wagging his tail wildly. As soon as she opened it, he jumped straight to her. Jian Yi held his head, ¡°Missing me? Hmm?¡± Daha barked twice. ¡°Okay, what about Bailian? Is he sleeping again?¡± Bailian meowed from the height. Then he jumped down and walked to Jian Yi with graceful steps. Jian Yi hugged him up quickly, and gently kissed his fur. When Jian Yi entered the door, the babysitter heard the sound and hurried over to help her with her bag. Her head was hung down so Jian Yi could not see her face as she was tall. She hugged Bailian and sat on the sofa, while Daha pulled her pants asking her to y with him. Jian Yiid on the sofa, ¡°Daha, I was so busy today. I have no energy. Can you y by yourself?¡± Her mood changed so much that her body and mind were tired. Daha continued to bark and bit Jian Yi¡¯s trouser legs and dragged her desperately. Bailian squinted andid softly in Jian Yi¡¯s arms, elegant and proud. His eyes narrowed slightly, like a prince who looked down on the world. Daha epted his look, jumped directly onto the sofa, pulled up her clothes, then jumped off the sofa and rushed to the door. Turning around, he found that no one was following him. Then barked as loud as the sky, his tail was shaking wildly, and his slender face was full of longing. Jian Yi couldn¡¯t stand this look, so she stood up helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡± Daha turned around happily, and then squatted on the ground, and obediently let Jian Yi strap him. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 153 The housekeeper got the water from the kitchen. When she came out carrying the water, she did not see Jian Yi sitting on the sofa. Jian Yi was changing her shoes while holding Daha. Jian Yi raised her head to say, ¡°Xiao Wang, I am taking Daha out for a walk. Prepare Bailian¡¯s lunch.¡± Daha was imprisoned for half a month and didn¡¯t go out. When he came out, he ran happily. Although Jian Yi held the rope, she was a little ufortable. She shouted, ¡°Daha, run slowly.¡± Daha stopped to look at Jian Yi, but started running away again. This body hardly exercised. So even if she ran not far from her vi, Jian Yi was exhausted. The vi area was veryrge, and the garden alone was vast. Where did Daha take her to run? The ce was a bit strange. She had not been there before. Jian Yi pulled Daha¡¯s rope, ¡°Enough is enough. I won¡¯t take you out next time.¡± Daha was threatened and grieved loudly. His movements slowed down, and then he walked along the roadside. The weather was gloomy, but fortunately, there was no sun, otherwise going out at noon to walk the dog was really crazy. With the walk with Daha, and the good mood after the talk with the dean, Jian Yi was very rxed. As she had walked out of the range of her vi, she was about to go back, but a sound of a car horn came from behind her. Jian Yi pulled Daha as the car stopped beside her. ¡°Sister-inw?¡± It was Li Zheya¡¯s voice. Jian Yi turned around. Li Zheya was in formal attire sitting in the back seat. ¡°Zheya?¡± Didn¡¯t he usuallye back in the evening? Why did hee back at noon? But in order to avoid suspicion, she didn¡¯t ask. Li Zheya got out of the car and came to her and saw Daha who was smelling around him. ¡°Are you free enough to walk the dog today? What about Enran and Anqi? Don¡¯t you have to shoot today?¡± Jian Yi pulled Daha back and smiled, ¡°He wanted toe out, otherwise I am not willing toe out at noon. Enran and Anqi are with their grandma.¡± Li Zheya sorted out his clothes and made an exaggerated gesture, ¡°Since you are free today, why note to my house? I have An Xiaojian¡¯s full set of works, even the early works, do you want to take a look? ¡° Because his gestures were very natural, Jian Yipletely unloaded her discretion, not to mention, there was no camera around. She could be herself, so she raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Li Zheya made a gesture of invitation and led the way in front of her. His vi was the one in front. Unlike Jian Yi¡¯s luxurious vi, there were many nts and flowers nted around. Like the castle, there was a low-key and restrained luxury feeling to it. ¡°You even have rose flowers here,¡± Jian Yi held Daha, and from a distance saw a warm bloom of rose flowers. Her vi hadmon flowers nted in it. In fact, she was quite interested in flowers. In the past, she often nted many umon nts in the vi, such as various chrysanthemums and orchids, but now she still had to take care of Su Enran and Su Anqi, and this hobby was not in line with the original owner. She was quite surprised to see rose flowers so well raised. ¡°Do you also like rose flowers?¡± Li Zheya raised his eyebrows. He paid attention to An Xiaojian¡¯s Weibo from time to time and saw her pictures posted on Weibo. Hence he only nted them in the front yard. She liked it too. ¡°Such beautiful flowers, it¡¯s hard for someone to dislike it.¡± Not only was it well-bred, but the variety was rare one. The main point was that they were grown in a perfect row. ¡°You are more beautiful,¡± Li Zheya looked at her beautiful profile and muttered. Jian Yi raised her head from the rose flowers, ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Zheya smiled, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go in.¡± Jian Yi stood at the door and hesitated, ¡°The dog ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let hime in. It doesn¡¯t make sense for me to stop him from getting in,¡± Li Zheya looked at Daha who wanted to rush in andughed. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 154 Jian Yi grabbed the dog rope and smiled. The housekeeper was waiting at the door, dressed very formally. Jian Yi nodded toward him. As she walked in, the housekeeper¡¯s eyes lit up, but after seeing her face, the light went out instantly. He wanted toe forward to help carry the dog leash, but Li Zheya waved his hand and stopped him. So he could only stand still and show a standard smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you up to see all my treasures,¡± Li Zheya said untingly, with a trace of excitement. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to like An Xiaojian¡¯s style,¡± Jian Yi followed him into the study room. The works of famous painters from China, Britain, the United States, and Germany hung in the corridor. Jian Yi gave him a thumbs-up. His taste was truly awesome, and at the same time, it could be seen that his liking was sincere. Although she could afford a vi, she couldn¡¯t afford to buy such expensive paintings. They were in the corridor. Daha walked all the way in front of Jian Yi. Her fingers were struggling to hold him. Li Zheya saw it and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let him move freely, or are you afraid it will not be safe for him?¡± Jian Yi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he will cause trouble and you will scold me by then.¡± ¡°How could I be willing to scold you¡­¡± Li Zheya whispered, looking at Jian Yi¡¯s puzzled eyes, he reached out, ¡°Let me.¡± The dog rope was taken by Li Zheya. Her palm had a red trace. The two¡¯s hands touched slightly. Jian Yi felt nothing but Li Zheya¡¯s heart moved. He looked at Jian Yi¡¯s palm, ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it, and it used to be like this before ¡­¡± Realizing what she said was wrong, Jian Yi rubbed her palm in disguise, ¡°I mean he was so naughty when I first took him in.¡± Li Zheya didn¡¯t pay attention, just hummed, and was pulled forward by Daha. He quickly took two steps forward and turned back helplessly. The two looked at each other. Jian Yi looked at his embarrassment,ughed and blurted out, ¡°He is so energetic, and I named him Daha just because ¡­¡± Realizing that it was wrong, she quickly retreated, ¡°I guess it¡¯s because he is more energetic than ordinary dogs.¡± ¡°He really is,¡± Li Zheya smiled helplessly while pulling hard. ¡°Go this way,¡± Li Zheya reminded her and with a big push, the two doors were opened directly. It was a huge library. Jian Yi was stunned, ¡°So many books?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was very introverted when I was a kid. At that time, I liked to read books by myself, but when I grew up, I didn¡¯t have much time to read books,¡± Li Zheya said while pulling back Daha with force. Jian Yi walked in. The books were dazzling, orderly, like all types. ¡°Her work is here,¡± Li Zheya said. Jian Yi followed him. The whole row was full of her work. Even the magazines she published in her early years were there. She couldn¡¯t even find them herself. Some magazines had already been taken down, and after moving many times, many things were lost. Jian Yi looked through the books on the shelf with great emotion. ¡°Huh, this one?¡± It was an oldic magazine. This was aic serialized in a magazine under her pseudonym. She didn¡¯t expect him to collect it. ¡°This is also her work. I can¡¯t be mistaken. Her style is easy to recognize,¡± Li Zheya took over the old magazine from Jian Yi¡¯s Hans. ¡°And didn¡¯t she also say that she was abandoned? With such an obvious name, how can others not recognise it?¡± Jian Yi blushed and read, ¡°Jian Xiao An.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± Jian Yi praised heartily, not only did he know her pseudonym, but also found the books. Li Zheya looked at the void with nostalgia, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just because I like them too much.¡± These books apanied him through many sad moments. ¡°All of her works are here, if she was still ¡­¡± His hand touched aic and said sadly, ¡°This wall could be filled.¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 155 Jian Yi was surprised for a while. She thought he was just exaggerating, but it seems that he was really a fan of hers. ¡°The world changes and nothing stays forever,¡± Jian Yi said with emotion. ¡°If she knew that she had a fan like you, she would be very happy.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± For a moment, the atmosphere sank inexplicably. Daha seemed to be tired and was lying on the floor. Suddenly, the housekeeper in a dark blue suit stood in front of the door with a loud and clear voice, ¡°Master, the olddy is here.¡± Jian Yi flipped her hand through the magazine, olddy? Maybe his grandma was here? Li Zheya was also amazed, but soon calmed down, he said to Jian Yi, ¡°My grandma came to see me.¡± Jian Yi put the book back in ce, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you, Daha.¡± After reaching out to take the dog rope, she pulled it, ¡°We will go back.¡± ¡°Zheya, when will you find me a daughter-inw?¡± From outside the door, a kind voice sounded, followed by an old figure. She just happened to pass by Jian Yi who was about to go out. They faced each other, and the olddy smiled. As soon as she left the study room, Jian Yi met a white-haired old woman on crutches. She greeted, ¡°Hello.¡± The original owner had several connections with her before. Although they weren¡¯t very familiar, they knew each other. Although Tao Huihua was eighty, her body was still tough. She wanted her only grandson to quickly start a family and set up a business. But after all these years, the two children of the Su family had grown up. The rumors said that her grandson was not unpopr with girls. He had many girlfriends. But as far as she knows, he hadn¡¯t epted anyone as his girlfriend, only an ordinary friend. Young people may love ying around but he was about 30 years old. So how could she not worry? Her one foot was in the grave. Tao Huihua was delighted when she saw Jian Yi at first nce, but the voice, and looks were familiar. She had seen her before. She propped on her cane and narrowed her eyes slightly, ¡°You are ¡­¡± Jian Yi held Daha who had been rushing forward, and said politely, ¡°I am Jian Yi, we have seen each other on your 80th birthday.¡± The joy in Tao Huihua¡¯s heart disappeared. This woman was the Su family¡¯s daughter-inw. She gave the Su family two cute and lovely babies, so Tao Huihua nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay I have to leave. I will see you again next time,¡± Jian Yi took Daha out of the door. Li Zheya immediately caught up, ¡°Sister-inw, let me send you out.¡± At the door he said embarrassedly, ¡°I will show you all her work next time.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Tao Huihua saw her grandson rush out anxiously, narrowed her eyes, came to the living room on the second floor with a cane, and sat in the hall waiting for Li Zheya, as if she hadpletely seen through him. When Li Zheya returned to the living room, the atmosphere was not right. He came to his grandma¡¯s side with a smart smile on his face and reached out to hug her in his arms, ¡°Grandma, why did youe so early? I thought you woulde in the afternoon.¡± As he had not been back for a long time, Tao Huihua came by herself. ¡°Do you still have me in your thoughts?¡± Tao Huihua poked Li Zheya¡¯s head. He smirked, ¡°I have you in my thoughts, why would you say that? ¡° ¡°Then I have asked you to find a wife so many times before, why haven¡¯t I seen any efforts from you? Ah? No more, I want to see my great-grandson. Look at how old Zixuan¡¯s children are. You have no girlfriend. Others who don¡¯t know may think that there was something wrong with my grandson. If you still have me in your heart, hurry and find a granddaughter-inw for me. I won¡¯t feelfortable leaving until I see your family.¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Li Zheya hugged his grandmother¡¯s thin body, ¡°What are you talking about? You can live for a hundred years. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tao Huihua turned around and patted his hand, ¡°I got old and useless. Zheya, I didn¡¯t want to urge you, but you know, our Li family has only you ¡­¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 156 Li Zheya concealed his eyes in silence. He knew that all the Li family¡¯s hopes were on him. So for so many years, he had been struggling hard, running forward without stopping. No matter how hard it got, he never stopped. Tao Huihua looked at him, who was silent, sighed in her heart, and changed the subject, ¡°Why was Su¡¯s daughter-inw with you just now?¡± As long as Ziya liked a girl, she would naturally like her even if she was a child of a big family or an ordinary person. But if the target was the daughter-inw of the Su family, that would not be good. And just looking at his panic, it didn¡¯t seem to be a problem. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t think about it. We don¡¯t have such a rtionship,¡± Li Zheya quickly denied. The criticism in his grandma¡¯s eyes made it worse, ¡°We are just ordinary friends. She was just passing by so she came in to talk.¡± Tao Huihua raised her eyebrow, ¡°Is this really the case?¡± If she still couldn¡¯t see the real problem, she would have gotten her hair white in vain. But since he didn¡¯t want to say anything, she didn¡¯t force it. ¡°Yes,¡± Li Zheya nodded. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation, try to make them divorce? Or confess to her?A friend would not do that. Although he had a showdown with Zixuan, he never had the courage to tell her clearly. He would get embarrassed when they meetter. ¡°Zheya, we are human beings. But we need to have a conscience. You have to know the limits, understand?¡± Tao Huihua reminded him. ¡°I know, this is what you told me since I was a kid, and I remember it,¡± he didn¡¯t act as he was afraid that she would retreat. It was not a shame. If he had been this way then after many years in the shopping mall industry, he would have been eaten without leaving a bone. But there was no need to trouble the old woman. What he should think about was how to find a solution. Jian Yi took Daha back home. Bailian was eating cat food. When he saw hering in, he snorted softly, and then bowed his head to eat. Daha was probably tired of running. When he came back, he honestly climbed to the ground and looked up at Jian Yi from time to time. Jian Yi got to rx for a while. She went back to the room to organize the paintings during this time. The thick sketchbook was almost full. Jian Yi turned the pages one by one and saw Su Enran growing step by step, his feelings improving, and at the same time she was adapting to the role of mother herself. She smiled. A previously conceived story suddenly appeared in her mind. The outline had beenpleted, but because the newic was not finished, she had not started to draw. The outline was not in series to Xiao Li and Xia Jingjing¡¯s series. She could also start from that story. So she took out the page and began to outline. This was initially her transformational work, but she didn¡¯t expect to die before she even started it. The story was about a little girl with a special physique. She could see ghosts, and ensures the torture of ghosts every day. But strangely, the ghosts just fooled her and did not harm her. On the day of adulthood, all things around her changed, and the childhood friends that grew up together with her turned out to be ghosts. The parents who were sensible and close to her were not ordinary people. They instructed her to exercise her spiritual power. On her birthday, her parents told her that they were asked to take care of her, so they raised her. In fact, she was not their biological child at all. As for her identity, it was rted to her special physique, which required her to find the answer herself. Then she was given a sum of money and they disappeared. Even the best friends, sweethearts disappeared. The whole world hadpletely changed, and all the intimate people around have disappeared, leaving her alone. From the amber ne she brought with her came out a spirit that imed to be a flower spirit. If she could share her spiritual power with it, it would change back to help her. Later, she gradually realized that she was indeed not an ordinary person, and those who disappeared were not intentional. There was too little aura between heaven and earth. There was no way to go up. They could only maintain their spiritual or soul power through recuperation. Then they scattered. Chapter 157 And she was a prodigy daughter of nature born once in thousands of years who couldpletely absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth for her own use, refine it and transform into her own aura. There were not only human beings and animals in the world, but also Gods, demons and the devils. And she was something else, the natural way. She bore the responsibility of restoring the spirit of the world. Although she was very helpless and reluctant, she still embarked on the road to save the spirit of the world under the circumstance of yin and yang, encountered many people and many things along the way, and began to unravel the doubts about who her parents were. After roughly finishing the outline, Jian Yi sighed. Only if the settings written before were still avable. She still didn¡¯t remember all of them. Although she could draw the set she still needed to remake it after all. Time unknowingly passed fast as afternoon arrived. She went directly to Su Enran¡¯s school as she promised him this morning that she would pick him up. Su Enran¡¯s school was an international school. But the sight of luxury cars waiting at the door were rare. Jian Yi was standing by the car, looking at the time, and around the campus. Many eyes were on her and some people even picked up their phones to take a sneak shot. She got a little ufortable, but remembered Sister Tao¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t provoke trouble outside. So she had to bear it, and finally hid in the car. After seeing the children rushing out of the school, she came out of the car and took off her sunsses. Soon, Su Enran came with several cute children. There was a little girl holding his hand. Jian Yi was surprised, Su Enran was close with other children. ¡°Enran¨C¡± Jian Yi waved toward him, ¡°I am here.¡± The eyes surrounding her floated from time to time to her, and Jian Yi could only act as if she didn¡¯t see it. Although she hadn¡¯t read thements online recently, she didn¡¯t have to think about it. It had to be bad. But it was okay. Anyway, her original intention to participate in the show was not different. ¡®Just be yourself, just let them be.¡¯ Su Enran heard Jian Yi¡¯s voice and looked up in surprise, it was indeed her! He let go of the little girl¡¯s hand and flew over, ¡°Mom!¡± Be went straight into Jian Yi¡¯s arms, and rubbed happily. ¡°Is that your friend?¡± Jian Yi looked at the few children who were rooted behind Su Enran. Su Enran came out of Jian Yi¡¯s arms. Behind him were Jing An, Wei Qi, and Liang Chao. He nodded and took Jing An to introduce, ¡°Mom, this is Jing An, my best friend. ¡° Jian Yi nodded her head. The little girl was carved with jade. Her long soft hair fell behind her ear. With her big bright eyes and her shiny face, she looked extremely well-behaved. Her heart melted. ¡°Hello,¡± Jian Yi crouched down to speak to her, showing the most friendly smile. Although Jing¡¯an was shy, she greeted her, ¡°Hello sister.¡± Jian Yi smiled and touched the little girl¡¯s head, ¡°Oh, not sister, but aunt.¡± She nced at Jian Yi doubtfully, and said, ¡°But Mom said that the girls who look good are all youngdies.¡± Jian Yi hugged her, ¡°She is so nice.¡± Such a lovely girl. Her mother must also be very nice. After Su Enran introduced her to the other two boys, they also called her sister. She said she didn¡¯t mind. Who didn¡¯t want to be seen younger? Although the seniority was indeed a little messed up, the children were happy. Chapter 158 ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Mom really came to pick me up,¡± Su Enran said triumphantly, and the three children around him looked at him with envy. ¡°Enran, I saw you on TV, you are so awesome,¡± Liang Chao said. Anyone who could be on TV must be awesome, and Wei Qi beside him nodded. He was taller than Su Enran, and there were two dimples on his face when he smiled. ¡°But Mom said that she is not a good person,¡± Wei Qi¡¯s words were astonishing. He looked at Jian Yi while thinking about what his mother said while watching TV. Jian Yi squatted on the ground and asked in amusement, ¡°Why am I not a good person?¡± Others looked at him with their eyes wide open. Wei Qi thought for a while and said, ¡°You fool around with men, so you are not a good person.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Su Enran was angry, ¡°Mom is a good mother. She is a good person.¡± Wei Qi was aggrieved. That was what his mother said, but not what he said, ¡°But ¡­¡± Su Enran turned his head, ¡°I thought you were my friend. I didn¡¯t expect you to say bad things about Mom. I won¡¯t y with you in the future.¡± ¡°Enran, Wei Qi didn¡¯t say that intentionality,¡± Liang Chao yed peacemaker. He looked more delicate. With his skin was fair like milk, he looked like a little prince. Su Enran went back to school after an anxious wait. Everyone was very happy and came out to meet Su Enran¡¯s mother. They didn¡¯t expect a quarrel. Jian Yi hugged the shoulders of the children, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay. Wei Qi didn¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t be angry. You are good friends. You should love each other in the future, okay?¡± ¡°Who wants to love you?! Wei Qi,e here!¡± A sharp voice came from behind, making the ear itchy. Jian Yi stood up, only to see a strong woman in a light yellow short skirt, small curly hair, with makeup on her face, looking at her fiercely. Wei Qi pursed his lips, looked at Su Enran hesitantly, then walked to the woman¡¯s side with his head down. The woman took Wei Qi¡¯s hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you who you should be friends with? What kind of upbringing can a woman like this give her son? You are not allowed to be with him in the future, okay?¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Wei Qi looked at Su Enran. He thought that Su Enran was very nice. He gave him candy, and his mother was not a bad person as his mother said. ¡°But what? You are still young, and don¡¯t know the consequences of bad upbringing. You will understand it when you grow up,¡± the woman sneered. Jian Yi didn¡¯t respond to her, just looked at her with a smile. ¡°Yo, I thought who was so arrogant, isn¡¯t this Mrs. Wei? Did you not follow your husband to work?¡± A soft but sarcastic voice came from the other direction, and Jian Yi looked back. It was a woman in a tailored suit, a delicate and soft face, but full of strong aura. ¡°Mom!¡± When the little girl, Jing An saw the woman, she ran happily and threw herself in her arms. ¡°You¨C¡± Mrs. Wei shook her head, red at Ren Qiqi, and finally came up with words to deal with her, ¡°You are so good. You are a mother of a child and you still go out to seduce others, huh?¡± Jian Yi watched them fighting with interest, not anger. She just found the scene inexplicably funny. ¡°Hello, I am Jing¡¯an¡¯s mother, Ren Qiqi. Are you Su Enran¡¯s mother? You look better than on TV,¡± Ren Qiqi ignored Mrs. Wei¡¯s scolding and greeted Jian Yi with a smile. Jian Yi: ¡°Hello, your daughter is very cute.¡± Seeing that nobody cared about her, Mrs. Wei took Wei Qi away. Jian Yi and Ren Qiqi smiled at each other. ¡°Liang Chao, haven¡¯t your parentse to pick you up?¡± Ren Qiqi asked. There appeared disappointment in Liang Chao¡¯s delicate face as he shook his head gently. ¡°Then youe with me today.¡± Ren Qiqi said,¡± Jing An, say goodbye to this sister.¡± Jing An took her mother¡¯s hand and said goodbye cleverly. Jian Yi drew back her gaze and saw that Su Enran had been looking at Jing¡¯an¡¯s back. She shook her hand in front of him, ¡°Wake up, she is gone.¡± Su Enran recovered as his face turned red. Jian Yi took the backpack behind him and said teasingly, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you bear being apart from her?¡± Su Enran twisted his body in embarrassment, his face quietly flushed, ¡°Mom ~¡± Jian Yi opened the car door for him and joked, ¡°Do you like her? Mom likes her a lot. She looks beautiful and is very good. If she bes my daughter-inw, I will be very satisfied.¡± Su Enran couldn¡¯t help raising his voice, ¡°Mom, if you say that I will ignore you.¡± ¡°Are you threatening Mom? Hey, it seems that my position in Su Enran¡¯s heart is unstable,¡± Jian Yi said sadly, pulling her shoulders down with a sad expression. ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Su Enran wanted tofort her, seeing Jian Yi chuckle with her head down, he turned his head angrily, ¡°I will ignore you.¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 159 Jian Yi poked his shoulder, ¡°Are you really going to ignore me, Enran?¡± Su Enran hugged his chest with both hands and turned his head to the other side, but the corners of his mouth lifted up, but he ignored Jian Yi. Jian Yi turned her head directly and saw the smile, ¡°Okay, you are also ying me, huh?¡± With that in mind, Jian Yi exhibited her ticklish move, so that Su Enranughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t stand it, ¡°Hahaha, stop, I won¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Are you really scared?¡± Jian Yi stopped. Su Enran had tears in his eyes, looked at Jian Yi with a smile, and reclined directly into the car sideways, ¡°This time we made it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s made up, sit down. We¡¯re going back,¡± Jian Yi started the car, and Su Enran shared how he became friends with them, especially Wei Qi, who he gave candy to and the two became friends. As for Liang Chao, the two got close when they yed the piano. ¡°What about Jing¡¯an? How did you make friends with her?¡± Jian Yi asked. Su Enran had a panicked and shy expression, which was quite funny and she just wanted to tease him. Su Enran was silent for a while, and then started to feel awkward again, deliberately looking out the window and not answering. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± Su Enran looked back at her, ¡°Her mother and father are divorced, I gave her candy, and then we became friends.¡± Jian Yi recalled what the strong woman said. Su Enran said sadly, ¡°In the future, Jing¡¯an¡¯s father will note to pick her up from school.¡± Jian Yi was silent. The original owner hadn¡¯t evene to pick Su Enran from school even once. ¡°It¡¯s okay, she still has a mother who loves her. You can protect her in the future. You can¡¯t let her be bullied.¡± In children¡¯s eyes, those kids without parents became aliens and they would subconsciously exclude them, simply because they were different from others. ¡°I will,¡± Su Enran said calmly. They talked all the way, and soon returned home, Jian Yi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Anqi missed me ¡­¡± Before stepping into the door, she heard Su Anqi crying in a trance. Jian Yi looked down at Su Enran, ¡°Enran, do you hear that?¡± Su Enran replied, ¡°Is it my sister crying?¡± Jian Yi hurried back home with Su Enran. The house was so big. She could hear the sound outside the door, so her baby was probably crying fiercely. Sure enough, the sound became more loud as soon as she returned to the house. It was on the second floor. Jian Yi dropped the bag and ran up quickly. She was distressed hearing the sound. Who knew that as soon as she came to the room, she saw Su Zixuan holding Su Anqi cautiously and coaxing her. But Su Anqi didn¡¯t stop, instead she cried louder, and Zhao Wenqi standing looked at Jian Yi awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Jian Yi didn¡¯t care about why Su Zixuan was here at this time, but took the child out of his arms and coaxed her softly. As if smelling Jian Yi¡¯s smell, Su Anqi opened her swollen eyes. The crying stopped slowly. Jian Yi sat on the sofa in the room and saw diapers and other toys spread on the bed. It was strange. Why was it messed up? The child cried so fiercely. Su Enran asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my sister, mon?¡± Jian Yi looked at Su Zixuan and the housekeeper Zhao Wenqi for the answer, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Zixuan was at a loss, only to feel that her eyes were extremely cold, and said, ¡°I just wanted to learn how to change her diaper, but I didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡± She cried so much. After the investigation ended, his mind was in a mess. He was too irritable in the afternoon, so he came back from work early. He just saw Zhao Wenqi with Su Anqi. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of the harmonious atmosphere when Li Zheya was holding Su Anqi. So he also held Su Anqi for a while. She was pretty good at first, and sheughed when he smiled. Later, when he changed her trousers and changed her diaper, she began to cry loudly. ¡°You are unfamiliar to her, so she cried.¡± As Su Anqi gradually calmed down, Jian Yi held her on her side, letting her sleep. Su Zixuan got sad on hearing this, but seeing Jian Yi¡¯s worried eyes, he dared not say anything, ¡°I will take time toe back to apany her moreter.¡± Jian Yi gave him a strange look, and casually hummed. Maybe he just said so casually. Chapter 160 ¡°Let me carry her,¡± Su Zixuan wanted to pull into the rtionship between the two on seeing Su Anqi not crying. ¡°No, let her sleep, she is tired after crying too hard.¡± Sucking her thumbs, Su Anqi slowly fell into a deep sleep. Jian Yi moved her thumb away and put her on the bed, but Su Anqi opened her eyes and reached out to hug Jian Yi while sobbing. Jian Yi quickly hugged her, ¡°Mom is here, go to sleep.¡± Seeing Su Anqi so frightened, Su Zixuan felt guilty for a while. If he didn¡¯t want to try, Su Anqi would not cry so fiercely. Su Enran stood quietly beside Jian Yi, looking at Su Anqi. The atmosphere around Su Zixuan was unnecessary. He went out with Zhao Wenqi with sadness. His heart was filled with negative energy. He didn¡¯t know what to do because he didn¡¯t know how to vent. ¡°Aunt Zhu,¡± Su Zixuan stopped Zhao Wenqi from leaving, ¡°Was sheining about me?¡± ¡°How could it be? Why do you think so?¡± Zhao Wenqi smiled. ¡°I feel that she ignores me recently, no matter how I try to please her, she ignores me,¡± Su Zixuan said in frustration. He just wanted to have a ce in her heart, why was it so difficult? ¡°Please?¡± Zhao Wenqi repeated his words, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t chase girls like this.¡± The two had a fast marriage. It was not impossible to fall in love now. ¡°Chasing?¡± Su Zixuan murmured, ¡°Do I need to chase her?¡± ¡°Girls should be coaxed. Young master, girls are all made of water, you can coax as much as you want,¡± Zhao Wenqi patted his shoulder, leaving Su Zixuan confused. Coax? But Jian Yi was already his wife. Was there a need to chase her? ¡°Mom with a Baby¡± had been broadcasted till the fourth episode, and the ratings had been rising. In addition to Jian Yi and her children, the other three moms all performed well. At the beginning, the audience really had a critical idea of ??Jian Yi but slowly, some people began to have a new view of her. In the fourth episode, Jian Yi took the children out, met Zhang Huanling at the coffee shop, and had a quarrel with Yu Manmiao. Once the program aired, Weibo began to have newments on Jian Yi. ¡°Yu Manmiao and Jian Yi are friends? I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Who is this girl who looks like a white lotus? Why does she look so bitchy? It looks like she deliberately seduced her husband.¡± ¡°Suddenly I began to sympathize with what happened to Jian Yi. Her husband and her friend met in private, and she knew nothing about it. No wonder she used to go to nightclubs so much. Maybe the two yed around.¡± ¡°Enran was so amazing! He wanted to protect his Mom.¡± ¡°Actually, Enran needs his mother very much. Although he had always been in conflict with Jian Yi, when he saw that his mother was getting bullied by others, he still came forward and was too warm.¡± ¡°Su Anqi is so cute. I want to know what the child¡¯s father looks like.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu Manmiao sick? What does the matter of husband and wife have to do with her? What should she ask her to me? Oh, how good her acting skills are, her ambitions are about to break through the screen.¡± ¡°The kid¡¯s dad must be a scumbag!¡± ¡°Actually, Jian Yi really worked hard, but the rich are so deep. Maybe it¡¯s really because the husband and wife are at odds, so they y around in an open marriage, but I pity such a lovely child.¡± ¡°Jian Yi looks good. She can also paint, and her acting skills are not bad. She gave the Su family two cute babies. Except for not taking care of the children in the past, she is a good woman. Men can set fire, but women are not allowed to turn on themp? Only men are allowed to find beautiful girls. Is it illegal for a woman to look at a little fresh meat?¡± ¡°That ¡®s right, it¡¯s 8102, so don¡¯t pay attention to the three obediences and the four virtues. If you saypliance, then why don¡¯t the men follow it as well? I think Jian Yi lived very smartly, and it would be better if she treated her children better in the future.¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 161 Sister Tao had been paying attention to the ratings of each period, as well as the ratings of the period when Jian Yi appeared. She was surprised to find that her part was climbing upward at a slow growth rate. Both the Weibo index and Baidu index, the rate of rise was much higher than that of the other three mothers during the same season. Looking at thements on the Inte, she had also begun to have new insights, which were not used in the previous mocking of the wholework. Thements became moderate, and even Jian Yi¡¯s fans on Weibo had slowly risen. The 30 million followers rose to 40 million. The number ofments, likes, and reposts were on the rise. One must know that a married actress with that kind of traffic was already very remarkable, not to mention Jian Yi was not even a second-tier star. So when Sister Tao saw the kind of data, she thought it was good. The show was about to be done in a month, and maybe there would be more programs after Jian Yi¡¯s filming, and thepany she invested in may evene back to life. Seeing thements on Weibo asking her to post on Weibo, Sister Tao thought for a while and called Jian Yi so that she could get closer to the audience. When Jian Yi received the call, she just coaxed Su Anqi to sleep, took the phone handed over by Zhao Wenqi, walked to the corridor to answer the phone, but saw Su Zixuan wandering at the door in anxiety. ¡°Sister Tao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jian Yi asked. Recently, she had been following her requests and hadn¡¯t caused any trouble. Why did she call her? Sister Tao¡¯s voice was a little happy, ¡°If you have time, post something on Weibo.¡± And after thinking about it, she continued, ¡°Otherwise, take a selfie or a picture of Su Enran and Su Anqi, or a small video and send it to the assistant.¡± She hadn¡¯t done this kind of thing. Jian Yi was puzzled, ¡°Why would anyone want me to post on Weibo?¡± Wasn¡¯t she scolded online? Did they want to mock her? ¡°It looks like you followed my advice and didn¡¯t ess the Inte. After the program was broadcast, everyone changed their views on you. You see your Weibo has gone moldy, so everyone hopes you share your life with the children. Or maybe it¡¯s better to forward the Weibo publicity of the official blog. ¡° Jian Yi was at ease. Her efforts were not in vain, ¡°Then I will send it myself. You can rest assured that I will not mess up.¡± She took a selfie on the balcony. With no filters, and light makeup on her face, her skin looked tender and fresh. She came downstairs with her mobile phone, but did not find Su Enran. The faint piano sound came from the music room. She came to the door. Su Enran in a school uniform with his back straight was sitting on the stool and ying the piano seriously. The serious look made him so handsome. Without saying a word, she opened the video option, shot Su Enran while walking in for about 20 seconds. Enran looked up at Jian Yi. She stopped quickly, logged in to the Weibo interface and posted the video. @ ¼ò ÒÔ °² V: Today is Su Enran¡¯s practice day. Working hard. After she posted the video, there were manyments . ¡°Ah, the little prince Enran is so handsome!¡± ¡°I wish I was the piano. I am willing to submit to his fingers forever.¡± ¡°Su Enran, how could there be such a perfect person in this world!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, I would be fascinated by a five-year-old kid one day, and the little look in the end was really too charming!¡± ¡°This is the real local tyrant. This piano is a limited edition of the German Mm brand. It was produced in three years. It is in demand. Looking at the year, I estimate that it was bought for 30 million. I kneel. ¡° ¡°Not to mention the piano, didn¡¯t you find that there are still many instruments around? Look at this five-year-old, and then look at my five-year-old nephew. He is still ying with the mud! ¡° ¡°He is only five years old, and yet ys so well, it¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Is there any vacancy for a babysitter in your house? I have graduated, just let me stay with the little prince.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s team up to kidnap the child.¡± ¡°Add me.¡± ¡°+1¡± ¡°+100086.¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 162 Jian Yi swiped thements, smiling while brushing. But on seeing thements of the team wishing to kidnap the child, she replied, ¡°It is illegal to kidnap the child.¡± In a sh, Weiboments quickly rose again. After Su Enran yed the song, he came to Jian Yi¡¯s side, ¡°What are you doing, Mom?¡± ¡°I¡¯m chatting withizens, they like you very much,¡± Jian Yi replied while refreshing thements. Su Enran saw thements, but he still had a lot of words that he didn¡¯t know. So he sat down honestly. Jian Yi hugged his shoulders, put him in her arms, pointed at the phone and said, ¡°They said they want toe to take you.¡± Su Enran stunned, ¡°Why take me? Do they want to sell me?¡± The childish words made Jian Yiugh, and she nodded seriously, ¡°Yeah, so when you encounter strangers who want to talk to you, don¡¯t go with them, you know? Otherwise, you will lose Mom.¡± Su Enran nodded seriously, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go with them.¡± Jian Yi couldn¡¯t help but squeeze his face, ¡°My Enran, how can you be so cute? Huh?¡± The feeling was so smooth, she couldn¡¯t help but kiss him again. Because of the video, Jian Yi¡¯s poprity rose. Many people with unknown circumstances clicked in. After dinner, Jian Yinded on Weibo, but not because of the incident, but because Yu Manmiao posted a long Weibo crying about how Jian Yi suppressed her over the years, not giving her good resources, while she was working hard as a good friend, and became a tool for her. All this issue was because she regarded her as a friend. What seemed to be seducing Su Zixuan on the show was just a malicious editing by the program team. Her original intention was only because of distress. So she happened to meet Su Zixuan and a strange woman for dinner. She wanted to help her get justice, but Jian Yi misunderstood her. She didn¡¯t care about the previous things, but what she couldn¡¯t bear most was the misunderstanding of her good friend. But Jian Yi did not regard her as a friend. The long Weibo was bloody and looked very wrong. In addition, Jian Yi¡¯s image had changed slightly in the public¡¯s eyes in the recent period. As soon as her long Weibo post came out, it became popr. Even after boarding the hot search, it was not enough for Yu Manmiao, so she added a fire to make the hot search more heated. She once again posted a long weibo with photos of Su Zixuan and a strange woman eating, as well as screenshots of Jian Yi who chatted with her and some evidence that Jian Yi asked her to go out. At the end of the long Weibo, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how some people look at it but I have no doubts. You can treat me as a person who meddles in others¡¯ business, but I don¡¯t want to hold myself ountable for something I have never done. I didn¡¯t seduce anyone¡± With reasonable and well-founded, appropriatenguage, neither humble nor overbearing, these two posts instantly gained the favor of many people. ¡°Ms. Yu Manmiao is really a good actor, but she is very low-key. Her acting skills are also very good, but she has been underrated. Now she is misunderstood.¡± ¡°I understand her feelings, because it was for a friend. She was considerate. This approach was understandable.¡± ¡°Oh my god, Jian Yi and Su Zixuan really have an open marriage.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t cherish such a friend at all. Don¡¯t forget this kind of friend.¡± ¡°Miss was obviously kind, but she was regarded as a donkey.¡± ¡°So Jian Yi has a bad character. Don¡¯t care about her in the future. Maybe the past gossip was all true. Not only was her character bad, she even suspected such a good friend.¡± ¡°I just had a good impression on her, but now it¡¯s gone again. So is this the truth?¡± ¡­ Suddenly, Jian Yi went on a hot search again, but this time it was not for good reason. Many people said that she was ungrateful and blind. She did not know how to cherish such a good friend. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 163 Sister Tao was shocked when she saw the hot search. Jian Yi¡¯s reputation had be better. However, she was overturned by these two seemingly well-founded posts. She quickly called Jian Yi, and at the same time cursed Yu Manmiao in her heart. It was nine o¡¯clock in the night. As she slept again in the afternoon, Su Anqi was not sleepy at all. Jian Yi simply followed her in the living room while Su Enran reviewed his homework. The three people were happy with each other, Su Zixuan was not there. He was in the study room trying to find a way to break the current deadlock. Jian Yi received a call from Sister Tao. It was a little strange. What was the matter with Sister Tao? Could it be something happened to her Weibo? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Tao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big deal this time. Yu Manmiao even posted a long Weibo. Nowizens believe her and went to your Weibo to scold you.¡± Jian Yi frowned, Yu Manmiao? It took her a long time to dig out information about this person deep in her mind. When she was shooting before, she also asked Zhang Huanling to invite her out. What was she doing? After Sister Tao exined, Jian Yi realized that her reputation was damaged because of the scene in the coffee shop, so she rified herself anxiously. This poprity was really good. People didn¡¯t know who she was before but now everyone basically had an impression on her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Sister Tao asked. Jian Yi smiled angrily, ¡°What can I say? Let her say whatever she wants. I believe that the audience has a sense of measure in their hearts.¡± Anyway, she would quit the entertainment industry once the show finished and raise her children at home with peace of mind, and do what she liked to do. ¡°Why do you think so? Jian Yi, do you know that thepany has be a bit better recently because your reputation has improved? If there is another incident at this time, I am afraid ¡­¡± Jian Yi breathed out. She almost forgot that there was apany which needed her. She asked, ¡°What should I do?¡± Sister Tao was silent for a few seconds, as if thinking, ¡°Break through her lies one by one! By the way, you ¡­¡± She paused and hesitated before saying, ¡°Can you ask Su Zixuan for help?¡± ¡°Ask Zixuan for help?¡± Jian Yi frowned. Su Zixuan was justing out of the study room at the moment. Hearing Jian Yi calling his name, he quickly looked over. She was talking on the phone. Did she want his help? ¡°Yeah, if Su Zixuan cane forward directly, what Yu Manmiao said can be solved in no time. She wants to climb up by using your heat (poprity), let¡¯s see if she has heat resistance! Yu Manmiao was initially a member of the Yipany. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could she get a drama? As soon as she got some poprity, she had a wolf¡¯s ambition. Who can¡¯t see that she want to rece you? It¡¯s a pity that Su Zixuan was blind in the past.¡± Jian Yi gritted her teeth, ¡°That¡¯s not good, how can Zixuan have time to help me ¡­¡± As she said that, Su Zixuan said, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Frightened, Jian Yi looked at him in shock, ¡°You, you ¡­¡± When Sister Tao heard Su Zixuan¡¯s voice, she said, ¡°Yi¡¯an, if you cannot ask him, then let me talk to him. This matter is really important and must be resolved quickly, otherwise the impact would be great. We need to rify. In everyone¡¯s eyes you are now ungrateful and indiscriminate. ¡° Jian Yi regained her senses. The original owner had participated in the show just for thepany. If thepany got in trouble again, it would be a loss. So she thought about it and handed her phone to Su Zixuan. ¡°Hello?¡± Sister Tao made the things clear and simple. Su Zixuan frowned. There was a problem with thepany. Why didn¡¯t shee to him? His mood wasplicated, and after agreeing to Sister Tao¡¯s proposal, he returned the phone to Jian Yi. After discussing some details, Jian Yi hung up the phone and looked at Su Zixuan, ¡°Are you really willing to help out?¡± ¡°I am willing, aren¡¯t you my wife?¡± Su Zixuan said seriously, ¡°Yi¡¯an, you ¡­ thepany, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Were they married? Although there had been some problems with the previous interaction between the two, their destiny had been tied together. She was clearly in front of him, but he felt that she was out of reach. Jian Yi was stunned, digging the original owner¡¯s thoughts on this matter in her mind, ¡°I ¡­¡± She simply didn¡¯t want to trouble him. ¡°I get it.¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 164 Perhaps it was because of his previous deeds that she did not want to rely on him, which was understandable, but he hoped that in the future, she would rely on him a little when she was in trouble. ¡°About this matter, I will cooperate with you to hold a press conference tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Su Zixuan said and left. Jian Yi looked at his lonely back, and there was a feeling of depression in her heart as if distressed, but it seemed to be a different kind of emotion that came out. She could not say what it was. This feeling was very strange, although very tiny, but she was unable to turn a blind eye to it. She held her heart which was beating a little faster. ¡°Mom?¡± Su Enran looked at Jian Yi¡¯s face. Although he didn¡¯t understand what was happening, his father¡¯s serious expression just made him think things were not simple. ¡°I am okay. My chest is a bit stuffy. Have you finished your homework?¡± Jian Yi dropped her hand and tried to ignore that feeling. After taking Su Enran¡¯s homework, she turned a few pages. ¡°Mom¨C¡± Su Anqi was ying by herself and found that no one cared about her, so she quickly shouted loudly. Su Enran nodded and Jian Yi put down his homework book, ¡°Little ancestor, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Anqi threw the toy over and called again, ¡°y, y.¡± Jian Yi got the toy andughed. She pped her hands and said, ¡°Come, throw it over to mom.¡± Su Anqi grabbed the toy and made a fake move. She lifted it up when she saw Jian Yi reach out to hold it. ¡°You naughty kid, you lied to Mom,¡± Jian Yi hugged her chest with both hands, pretending to be angry. Su Enran watched them have fun andughed. After collecting his homework, he also came to Jian Yi¡¯s side and reached out to Su Anqi, ¡°Anqi, give brother.¡± Su Anqi looked at Jian Yi, then Su Enran, and finally the doll in her hand. After thinking about it, she turned around holding the doll. Jian Yi and Su Enran didn¡¯t know if they shouldugh or cry. ¡°Sister doesn¡¯t want to y with us.¡± After Su Zixuan left the living room in a lost state, he returned to the study room and searched the whole story on the matter online. It turned out that after the program was broadcast, Yu Manmiao and Jian Yi¡¯s remarks in the program drew everyone¡¯s discussion, and Yu Manmiao¡¯s reputation was damaged. So she posted a long Weibo, with pictures and truth, plus the recent Jian Yi¡¯s poprity was rising, so she entered the hot search directly. Su Zixuan looked at Yu Manmiao¡¯s Weibo, and remembered who the woman was. A soft and weak girl who had been with Yi before. She often looked at him with strange creepy eyes. The strangest thing was when he was eating with Zhang Jiaqi, she rushed in and asked him why he was eating with another woman. The tone was like a wicked wife catching her husband, which made him very embarrassed that day. In fact, he was not alone with Zhang Jiaqi. It was because Zhang Jiaqi¡¯s brother had something to do and left first, so he and Zhang Jiaqi were the only ones left. Looking at the picture, he snorted twice, and looked at a very kind girl who did such unpleasant things. He touched his chin and looked at thements on him online, and arge part said that he was scum. Was he really scum? Was this why Jian Yi had been cold to him recently? In retrospect, it seemed that after she participated in the show, her attitude toward him became cold. Was this really the case? Did Jian Yi think he was a scum, so she treated him like this? Su Zixuan seemed to have found the crux of the problem and smiled. Now that he knew what the problem was, he just needed to fix it. However, at the press conference, what should he say? He needed to show that he was not a scumbag and make Jian Yi believe him. Su Zixuan fell into contemtion. At night, the four people slept in the same bed, Su Enran and Su Anqi slept in the middle, and Jian Yi and Su Zixuan slept on the sides, respectively. The roommp was turned off, leaving only a dim tablemp. Su Zixuan fell asleep sideways. At this time, Su Enran¡¯s eyes were closed and his body showed a uniform breathing rhythm. A pair of eyesnded on Jian Yi. Jian Yi wanted to ignore it, but the eyes became more wild. She opened her eyes, turned her head, and ruthlessly red across. Su Zixuan didn¡¯t expect that she had not fallen asleep. He couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw her look. Su Enran was handsome. As his father, Su Zixuan was naturally not inferior. He had the charm of a mature man. Jian Yi thought that if she stared at him angrily, he would converge a little, who knew he was more arrogant, and even smiled proudly. She looked at his handsome face. There was a slight movement in her heart. Her face got hot and red. She quickly turned her head, closed her eyes, and said, ¡°Hurry up and sleep!¡± That shy face reflected in Su Zixuan¡¯s eyes. His eyes narrowed, his heart elerated, his hands and feet were hot, and even his lower body was unconsciously hot. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. She was so cute. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 165 The next day, Sister Tao took Zhang Huanling to the Su¡¯s Mansion early in the morning. After they had breakfast, Su Zixuan and Jian Yi went to the press conference with Sister Tao. Zhang Huanling had never seen Jian Yi since thest time at the coffee shop, and had very few contacts with her. Yu Manmiao had visited her a few times, but she got very disappointed about her using her to make Jian Yi go out. Yes, so she didn¡¯t take much care of her. After ignoring her, Yu Manmiao also gave up. When she saw the hot search on Weibo, she couldn¡¯t believe it. Although there were signs before, she didn¡¯t expect that the woman could do this. Compared to the graceful white lotus-like approach, Zhang Huanling still prefered Jian Yi¡¯s unpretentious character. Although sometimes she was really not reliable, being with her was very pleasant. So when Sister Tao called her for help, she agreed without saying much. Jian Yi was surprised. Before she could ask, Zhang Huanling said, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Sister Tao asked me toe and help.¡± ¡°Then you ¡­¡± Jian Yi was afraid that her rtionship with Yu Manmiao would break. Was it really fine? Knowing what she was worried about, Zhang Huanling patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Since she did this, she should have thought of what would happen. She came to see me several times, but I ignored her. She should know what it means.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huan Ling,¡± Jian Yi said. The two didn¡¯t have a close rtionship. It was very rare for her to help when she was in trouble. Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi who was smiling in conversation with other people. His heart was very depressed. He nced at himself. He dressed up handsomely. Didn¡¯t she see him? As Jian Yi was chatting with Zhang Huanling, Su Zixuan¡¯s hot eyes behind her projected on her. She was struggling not to pay attention to this gaze, but Zhang Huanling pierced it directly. Zhang Huanling mmed Jian Yi¡¯s shoulders, her eyes squinted at the back as she teased her, ¡°Hey, why is your husband looking at you all the time, did you guysst night ¡­¡± Jian Yi blushed, and some kind of unsuitable picture appeared in her mind. She quickly pulled Zhang Huanling away, ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Zhang Huanling covered her mouth with a smile and said, ¡°Oh, you two are husband and wife, why are you still shy?¡± She made two fingers, her eyes full of jokes, ¡°Otherwise, how were Su Enran and Su Anqi born? Were they popped out from the stone?¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t say it, we are about to leave. I have to say goodbye to Enran,¡± Jian Yi left angrily. Her face was flushed as she flicked away Zhang Huanling¡¯s hand and called Su Enran, who was holding his schoolbag, ¡°Enran, Mom, Dad and Auntie have something to do today. I can¡¯t drop you to school. You go to school yourself today. I will pick you up from school in the afternoon. ¡° Su Enran was dressed neatly, carrying a schoolbag, and his small and delicate face was full of cleverness and sensibleness. He nodded calmly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good boy. Well it¡¯s time to go to school, eh?¡± Jian Yi lowered her head and kissed Su Enran. Upon seeing this, Su Zixuan also came to Su Enran and kissed him. Maybe it was a coincidence. The ce where he kissed happened to be where Jian Yi kissed. Su Enran was flying with happiness. He ran to the door excitedly, waved his hand hard, ¡°Goodbye Mom and Dad!¡± Jian Yi looked at the well-behaved Su Enran, couldn¡¯t help but wave her hand with a smile. As she turned her back, and faced Su Zixuan¡¯s eyes, her face got red, and she immediately turned her face away. Bang~ Bang~ Bang~ That strange feeling came again. Zhang Huanling observed Jian Yi and Su Zixuan quietly. There was a strange aura between them. The current Jian Yi looked like she was in love. She was shy, sweet and cute, but she didn¡¯t seem to know at all. They contacted the reporters. After hanging up the phone, he grabbed his backpack anxiously and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to get ready.¡± Zhao Wenqi and Liang Qin stood at the window on the second floor, watching their backs as they were going out. Zhao Wenqi said, ¡°Not only did An¡¯an change, I also think that the young master also seems to have changed.¡± He hadn¡¯t been anxious as he was since he was a child. He was not as high-profile and would nevere to a press conference. When he wanted to get married in the first ce, he didn¡¯t want to make a big announcement. Even if his wife said that they get married only once in life and she wanted it big, he didn¡¯t agree in the end. Chapter 166 Liang Qin smiled, ¡°He, he really grew up. It looks like he is reallyfortable with Yi¡¯an.¡± Thinking of Jian Yi¡¯s attitude toward Su Zixuan recently, Zhao Wenqi frowned, ¡°But with Yi¡¯an¡¯s attitude ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting old. Let the children deal with their own affairs. I will just look after my good-grandchildren,¡± Liang Qin looked back at Su Anqi who stared at her, turned around toe and hug her. Zhao Wenqi helped push the cart, and the two went to the hall. In the car, Su Zixuan remained silent. Zhang Huanling hadn¡¯t seen Jian Yi for a long time. After chatting with her, she waspletely shocked when she saw her so capable on TV. Unexpectedly, her learning ability was so strong, especially in terms of cooking, she could make delicious things only after looking at the recipe. She took her arm, ¡°Tell me, did you secretly get a teacher before you went on the show?¡± Jian Yiughed, ¡°How could I have the time for that? I really made it looking at the recipe, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± A sceptical expression appeared on her face. Zhang Huanling said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s incredible that you can cook! No matter what, I have to taste your food.¡± ¡°Then you are wee,¡± Jian Yi raised her eyebrows. Su Zixuan sat opposite Jian Yi and quietly watched her talk. Her arrogant look was so cute, just like a child who smiled on receiving praise from a teacher. Jian Yi found Su Zixuan¡¯s fierce eyes on her, and turned around subconsciously. Zhang Huanling noticed and secretly nced in Su Zixuan¡¯s direction, and saw his idiotic face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Sister Tao on the co-pilot was on calls from time to time. Soon, at the scene of the press conference, looking at the strange venue, Jian Yi began to get nervous. She was really afraid that the reporters would make things difficult for her, and if the answer was not good, it would drag them down. She took a deep breath, made herself brave, and went in with Zhang Huanling. Sister Tao saw her, and took Jian Yi¡¯s hand, ¡°Yi¡¯an, wait, wait.¡± Jian Yi paused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sister Tao was busy all morning. She quickly pulled Jian Yi to Su Zixuan and put her hand in his, then gave her a look, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what¡¯s the purpose of today. No matter what, you two have to show deep affection, understand?¡± Jian Yi and Su Zixuan nodded. Sister Tao pped her hands, ¡°Very good, as long as you two look like a loving couple, everything will go smoothly. I have asked Xiao Wang to sort out the remuneration report that Yu Manmiao had received in thepanyst night. I don¡¯t believe that this proof would not work. And Su Zixuan, you must say that the picture was just of dinner, okay? No matter what the reporter asks, you only make them believe that you love Yi¡¯an, do you understand?¡± Su Zixuan held the warm wrist in his arms, and nodded for a moment. He was being cooperative, so Sister Tao was relieved. In fact, she was quite worried that Su Zixuan would not cooperate. After all, he had been indifferent to Yi¡¯an for so many years. ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go in, Huan Ling you go in with me.¡± When several people arrived, the host had already maintained the order of the whole scene. The people sat down for a few minutes as the reporters were almost there. The equipment at the scene was also ready. Sister Tao nodded to the host. The press conference officially started. ¡°Ms. Jian Yi, is what Miss Yu said on Weibo true?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with what she said. This is the reward table she received when working in ourpany,¡± said Jian Yi. Arge screen appeared behind them, and there was a table on the screen, ¡°You can analyze for yourself whether what she said is true or not.¡± Almost everyone was taking pictures of the table. The picture showed Yu Manmiao¡¯s remuneration since entering thepany. From a certain month, the remuneration had risen in a very exaggerated trend. That was the remuneration she received after she met Jian Yi. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 167 Jian Yi smiled slightly at the audience, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why she wants to get revenge, I feel wronged. I have always treated my friends well. Even though she wanted to change jobs at that time, thepany contract was the one I helped her get. I don¡¯t know how this has be ¡­ a tool? ¡° She smiled and said, ¡°I use her as a tool for stress relief? That is really wrong. I have two lovely children and a husband who loves me,¡± her eyes fell on Su Zixuan¡¯s face. Her eyes were shining and she seemed to be embellished with love. Her hand was gently ced on the back of Su Zixuan¡¯s hand, and then her eyes fell on Zhang Huanling again, ¡°I still have many friends. Why do I need her? A tool to relieve stress? ¡° ¡°Also, she said it was to help me get justice. So why did she meet with my husband in private but didn¡¯t tell me? If she was really doing it for my good, she should have told me the matter in the first ce. She went to my husband several times in private to get justice. I think no matter how good my friends are, we should avoid suspicions in this respect, but she didn¡¯t. Why would I believe her? Deleted her counterpart?! I will consult with the program team and release the full version of the video.¡± ¡°Whether it is from the level of friends or the level of employees, I think that I treated her well. I believe that everyone here can see what the truth is.¡± ¡°Mr. Su, is this the first time you have appeared in front of the public?¡± Someone asked after Jian Yi finished her speech. Su Zixuan was also immersed in the moment when Jian Yi put her hand on the back of his hand. When asked, his eyes narrowed and the aura got strong. His beautiful peach eyes stared closely at the audience and looked back affectionately at Jian Yi, ¡°Yes.¡± The reporter from the audience was stunned, and someone asked, ¡°I heard that the two of you live separately. Is this the case?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, what is the purpose of your presence here today?¡± ¡°I heard that you have been divorced?¡± ¡­ Various questions emerged endlessly, Su Zixuan was not in a hurry. He looked at the audience calmly and steadily, and said, ¡°Since you are talking about rumors, what else should I say? My wife and I love each other very much. We haven¡¯t got separated. I would like to rify that what Miss Yu Manmiao said on Weibo is defamation. So I will usews to protect my legal rights. Today I appear here to rify Ms. Yu Manmiao¡¯s statements. When she said that I was having a meal with a strange woman, it was a partner of ourpany, but it was not just us two who were present. Ms. Yu Manmiao took that out of context, and her heart is terrifying. Secondly my wife and I are not divorced and are here today. I just want to tell everyone that I love her and we can never be separated.¡± There were tears in his eyes, and he looked at Jian Yi affectionately. His deep eyes reflected his shadow. Jian Yi almost believed his words, and her heart jumped uncontrobly. Sister Tao nodded. It seems that Su Zixuan still cared about Yi An. He could say such things on this asion, which was unexpected. It went on from nine o¡¯clock to eleven o¡¯clock, a total of two hours. They asked all they could ask, even about what Su Enran Su Anqi liked to eat. Zhang Huanling was also asked a lot of questions, as well as some offensive questions, and finally, with the efforts of several people, all of them were answered. Back in the car, Jian Yi was physically and mentally exhausted. Looking at Su Zixuan who sat straight as if nothing had happened, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Why don¡¯t you seem to be tired at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it, and it is even longer during the meeting,¡± Su Zixuan looked at her. Jian Yi got a little embarrassed. Her eyes flickered, and she replied casually, ¡°I suppose.¡± Feeling the pink atmosphere, Zhang Huanling remembered her boyfriend. She bent over and said to Jian Yi in the car, ¡°Yi¡¯an, I won¡¯t go back with you. You go first. ¡° Jian Yi sat up and said with gratitude, ¡°Huan Ling, thank you very much. I wanted to invite you to dinner. But since you have something to do, then another time, next time remember to bring your boyfriend.¡± ¡°Okay, I will definitelye, then you have to be mentally prepared. Well, I am going, see youter.¡± After Zhang Huanling left, there were only Jian Yi and Su Zixuan left in the car. Jian Yi was a little ufortable. He just said those words to reporters affectionately, if she didn¡¯t know his details, she would probably take it seriously . To be honest, when she heard it, she was very moved. Chapter 168 ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± The two said at the same time. Jian Yi smiled, ¡°You go on.¡± Su Zixuan¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He just wanted to attract her attention and wanted to have his presence in her eyes. Seeing that he didn¡¯t know what to say, Jian Yi said seriously, ¡°Thank you today, I know you don¡¯t like this kind of thing, but you said that for me, I really appreciate it.¡± Knowing that it was not true, he must have tried hard to say that. Su Zixuan looked at her for a moment, she ¡­ didn¡¯t believe what he said? The car slowly moved, Su Zixuan looked at her smile. His hot heart fell into the coldke. Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi quietly, and then said softly, ¡°All what I said just now was true.¡± Jian Yi froze for a moment, the smile waspletely stiff on her face, ¡°What?¡± Su Zixuan looked at her stunned expression, and his heart was irritated for no reason. He turned his head, looked at thepany, and shouted directly, ¡°Stop to the side.¡± After the car stopped, he rushed out of the car as if to escape. Sister Tao sitting on the co-pilot saw Su Zixuan¡¯s back in a hurry, and sat back in the back seat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with President Su?¡± Jian Yi shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he probably has work to do, let¡¯s go back first.¡± He said that what he said at the press conference was true. When she heard that, she got really scared. What did he mean by saying that they would never be separated, or that he loved her so much? Jian Yi wondered, if it was the former, she could still understand, if it was thetter, it was impossible. Forget it, maybe he was talking about the fact that the two couldn¡¯t divorce. Jian Yi left this matter behind her head instantly. Online, shortly after the press conference, the reporters published the interviews as news, not only pictures but also small videos. When Yu Manmiao saw the news, she smashed the phone in her hand and screamed loudly while holding her hair. Why, why did Su Zixuane forward to help her? Didn¡¯t he always turn a blind eye to her? Why would he help her? There was also Zhang Huanling, no wonder she did note out to meet her these times. She turned out to be Jian Yi¡¯s dog leg (Lackey)! She didn¡¯t expect Jian Yi toe up with something. She was so cruel. The moment Su Zixuan came out, she knew that she lost, and waspletely defeated. On the Inte, because of the press conference, Jian Yi once again boarded the hot search, and the Inte viewing rate went up. Li Wei smiled. Fortunately, he got Jian Yi for the show. She was really a hot search material. Netizens did not expect that the reversal of this incident would be so fast. In only one night, Jian Yi simply hammered Yu Manmiao to the center of the earth, so much that she could no longer get up. And under her Weibo,izens scolded her all over. ¡°She looks so pure, but I didn¡¯t expect her to have this kind of thought. We can¡¯t judge a person by face. I still helped her speak yesterday, but¡­¡± ¡°When I saw Su Zixuan, I finally understood why Yu Manmiao would find him in private. He is so handsome and rich. She definitely wanted to take the opportunity to take his wife¡¯s position. Unfortunately, the couple loves each other. ¡°Is Yu Manmiao¡¯s mind okay? No wonder she has been an 18-line artist for so long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrible to have such friends. No one needs this kind of help. She still found her husband privately many times? No wonder people often say stay away from fire theft and jealous girlfriends. I understand.¡± ¡°Is it true that eighteen-line artists make money like this? I want to enter the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Her sry on making friends with Jian Yi was high. Look at the previous sry, it¡¯s not high.¡± ¡°So this is the kind of revenge, this kind of person is too scary.¡± ¡°She treats everyone as a fool, and still fools others. So she deserves it!¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 169 After the incident, almost no one on the Inte spoke to her, and some people even pulled out her ck history. Because of the incident, thepany she worked with terminated her contract. Of course, that was muchter. Halfway through, after arriving at thepany, Sister Tao left because of other things. Jian Yi asked the driver to send her to the vi directly. She was not there for two nights. So she didn¡¯t know how Daha and Bailian had been. When she returned to the vi, Daha heard the noise and ran out of the door to greet her. On seeing Jian Yi, he mmed his tail and turned away. Jian Yi was confused, what was wrong? Didn¡¯t he just look excited? Was he angry that she was not at homest night? ¡°Daha? Daha? Come here. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Jian Yi said, turned and walked away. Before taking two steps, Daha rushed out, stopped in front of her, and looked at her with me. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, didn¡¯t Ie back?¡± Jian Yi rubbed his head, soothed him. Daha narrowed his eyes happily, and barked Jian Yi patted his head, ¡°Okay, go back.¡± Daha ran forward excitedly. Jian Yi was worried that the babysitter would not take good care of them. After ying for a while, Jian Yi returned to the room. In the afternoon, she went to the school to pick up Su Enran. That night, Jian Yi was surprised to find that Su Zixuan didn¡¯t have that strange look, but there was a slight loss in her heart. But that was fine. He didn¡¯t focus on her. She didn¡¯t need to be afraid of revealing herself. She was afraid that one day, he would guess that she wasn¡¯t the original owner. Soon, when it was time to start shooting again, Li Wei looked at the timing, and the third shooting episode ended. Although Jian Yi and Su Enran had been popr recently, since the two of them have run in, the show was too warm and there was no breaking point. After thinking about it, the director wanted to discuss with her whether to change the content of the shooting. Jian Yi thought for a while of Anxin Welfare Home. If Su Enran could be in contact with the children of the Welfare Home, that might make him more loving. After discussing that with the director, he agreed. The program team came in contact and the Welfare Home also agreed quickly. So in the new episode, they went to the Anxin Welfare Home. In fact, Su Zixuan couldn¡¯t tell how he felt that day. When he saw her distrustful eyes, he only felt disappointed. The disappointment in his heart couldn¡¯t disperse for a long time. The more she was beside him, the more he felt congested and fled from the situation. After discovering that she seemed to be more at ease, he got more distressed. After calming down for two days, she left. He just wanted to restore his previous state. But she left Su¡¯s Mansion again and started shooting. Su Zixuan: Weak, grieved, and helpless. After learning that they were going to Anxin Welfare Home, Su Zixuan¡¯s mind popped up with the email that Zhou Qing sent to him before. About Anxin Welfare Home and the woman with the same name as her. There was a very suspicious feeling as if he was in the dark, and should know something. Zhou Qing was reporting to Su Zixuan, but he was distracted. This was the only time he was absent minded in three years. He stopped reporting. After a few seconds, Su Zixuan recovered, and said afterwards, ¡°Done?¡± Zhou Qing looked at him worriedly. In the past two days, he was not in a good state, ¡°President Su, how are you? If you are not feeling well, why not go to the hospital for a check?¡± Su Zixuan rubbed his temples. Although he was a little dizzy, it was not serious. So he shook his head and said, ¡°No, go prepare and wait for a while to continue the meeting.¡± Zhou Qing wanted to say something, but looking at President Su who didn¡¯t want to, he paused and went out. Chapter 170 After Zhou Qing left, Su Zixuan slumped in a chair, and covered his face with his hands. How could this torment affect people like this? But when he thought about it, there was an exciting feeling faintly in the torture. No wonder so many people like to fall in love. And every time he thought of getting in close contact with Yi¡¯an in, Su Zixuan¡¯s body went weak, and his heart fluttered. Just thinking about it, he could get excited. He dared not imagine the situation if he was really with her ¡­ It was really unimaginable. Expecting and intoxicating, this feeling waspletely-addictive. Feeling slowly recovered, Su Zixuan took Zhou Qing¡¯s documents on the table and looked at them carefully. After work, he went to the Welfare Home to meet them and give them a surprise. It was a break from the cold war in the past two days. Thinking about it, his speed of reading increased. After the program team met the orphanage, Jian Yi took Su Enran and Su Anqi to the orphanage early in the morning. On the way, Jian Yi urged Su Enran, ¡°Enran, at the Welfare Home, be polite, okay? There are many children as big as you. Also, if they have any difficulties, you need to help them. We got these gifts. You will give it to themter, okay?¡± Su Enran looked at the endless stream of cars outside the car window, and nodded. He knew all these. The teacher taught them when he was in school. ¡°But what is a Welfare Home?¡± He thought about it and asked. ¡°The Welfare Home is a ce where children without parents live. Although they don¡¯t have parents, they are very brave. You should learn from them,¡± Jian Yi briefly exined to him. Su Anqi stayed in the safety seat and sucked the milk from the bottle. Seeing that there were fun things outside, she did not forget to share it with Jian Yi. ¡°Why don¡¯t their parents want them?¡± Su Enran turned back and asked. ¡°Because ¡­¡± Jian Yi paused. In fact she didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t understand why when she was born with no missing arms and legs, she was abandoned at the door of the orphanage, even with no proof of her identity. ¡°It may be because the family had no money and couldn¡¯t afford it, so they were sent to the orphanage.¡± When she got sensible, she used this reason tofort herself saying that because they couldn¡¯t afford the cost of a child¡¯s growth, they abandoned her in desperation. Only by thinking this way would her heart be morefortable. Su Enran looked at Jian Yi, keenly aware of her sadness, and kept his small hand gently on the back of her hand. He said naively, ¡°They are so pitiful, but they are also brave.¡± Jian Yi hugged Su Enran¡¯s small shoulder, ¡°Yeah, they are brave, so Su Enran should learn from them, right? If one day your parents are not by your side, be brave, take care of your sister, protect your sister, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, I will be brave,¡± Su Enran nodded vigorously. Su Anqi sucked her own bottle, ignorant of everything around. Looking at the orphanage, Jian Yi took away the bottle from Su Anqi¡¯s hand.Su Enrany prone on the window and looked out. Someone was waiting at the door. Jian Yi looked away from there, and saw the familiar figure. The dean came out to meet them. When she saw Jian Yi, Jian Ling made a surprise expression, ¡°Star Jian Yi? Hello, how are you?¡± The two exchanged nces while shaking hands. Jian Ling looked at Jian Yi¡¯s soft and cute daughter Su Anqi in her arms. Her eyes were bright. It was so rare to see such a beautiful child, ¡°You are Anqi? You are really pretty.¡± Su Enran looked around curiously. The orphanage was a little bit remote. The old wall was covered with emerald green creepers, covering the entire wall tightly. The big iron gate at the entrance was old. Looking in, one could see people ying and jumping, which was quite lively. He looked at Jian Ling. She looked very kind. ¡°Enran, quickly greet the dean ¡­ grandma,¡± Jian Yi wanted to say ¡®the dean mama,, but this was her own ¡°mama¡±. ¡°Hello grandma,¡± Su Enran greeted her happily and bowed seriously. ¡°Is this Enran? Such a good boy.¡± Jian Ling took Su Enran¡¯s hand and walked inside, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± She agreed to shoot with the program team, not for Jian Yi¡¯s sake, but because she wanted to take this opportunity to promote her idea to the audience and let more caring people pay attention to it. Welfare Homes were supported by the state and assisted by members of the public, but that didn¡¯t mean that you had a reason to discard their children. She wanted to take this opportunity to tell everyone that no matter how happy they were in the welfare home, they were not happy without their parents. Jian Yi followed Jian Ling who was introducing theyout of the orphanage along the way, and Su Enran listened carefully. ¡°This is the ce where children usually y. There is a dormitory for older children, but most of the children stay here. This is a dormitory for younger ones. In each dormitory, 18 kids live. When I go to bed at night, another teacheres to check in. This is their ssroom ¡­ ¡° With that said, they came to a lively ssroom. The children of the orphanage did not go to kindergarten. They basically studied in the orphanage. When they reach the right age, they could go to school after going through some formalities. The ministries were contracted by the Welfare Homes, and part of them were state assistance. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER. Please mention the novel you are supporting ^-^ Chapter 171 The ssroom was not particrlyrge. There were dozens of children crowded in it, and they were full of energy, but they all looked a bit thin. After taking them to the ssroom, Jian Ling spoke to the teacher and left. ¡°Enran, go to say hello to everyone,¡± after Jian Ling walked away, Jian Yi pushed Su Enran¡¯s shoulder and whispered. Su Enran looked back at Jan Yi, and then looked at the dozens of eyes under the stage. He was not nervous, but panicked by the way they looked as if they were looking at a monkey. ¡°Go,¡± Jan Yi nodded, holding Su Anqi¡¯s hand and waving towards Su Enran, ¡°Anqi, cheer for your brother.¡± Su Anqi smiled and shouted, ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Su Enran, I am five years old. This is my Mom, and my sister Su Anqi. These are the gifts I brought for everyone. I hope you like them,¡± Su Enran stood on the stage and pointed to the staff around who helped to move the books. There was thunderous apuse from the audience. Every child¡¯s face was filled with a smile and a sense of freshness. They looked at the little prince, and were a little dumbfounded. Some children looked at the staff carrying the camera outside the window with curiosity. Su Enran came down from the podium and helped to put all the books on the table. Like a little leader, he said in a very detailed way, ¡°Everyone who wants to read any book, you cane and get it.¡± The children looked left and right anxiously, and waited until the teacher told them toe up with her. They came forward neatly and orderly, and got the books that Su Enran handed over, and expressed their gratitude in a small and shy voice. There were a total of 54 children in the whole Welfare Home. The others had already gone to school and were not in the home. Jian Yi brought over two hundred fairy tale books, most of which were illustrations, and the children liked it. Jian Yi hugged Su Anqi and said, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Su Enran¡¯s mother, this is Su Anqi. Anqi, say hi to everyone.¡± ¡°These books were picked by Su Enran, do you like them?¡± The children replied, ¡°Like!¡± ¡°Would you like to thank Su Enran?¡± Jian Yi looked at their childlike smiles and couldn¡¯t help thinking of the scene when she was in an orphanage. At that time, there were no such kind people. Basically it was already good enough to be able to get meals everyday. ¡°Yes,¡± everyone said in unison. Su Enran¡¯s face started to turn red again. He stood in front of the books and looked at the other children embarrassedly. Su Enran was also assigned a seat to read. Sitting next to Su Enran was a little girl who looked pretty cute and lovely but was thin. At first, in the sound of flipping books in the ssroom, the little girl looked at Su Enran carefully, her eyes shy. She finally gathered courage and pulled Su Enran¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Can you tell me what is written on it?¡± Although there were illustrations, she didn¡¯t know many words. The teacher didn¡¯t say anything. He read it like he knew words, so the little girl asked with courage. Su Enran looked at the girl¡¯s sincere eyes, and subconsciously looked at his mother. But Jian Yi had left with Su Anqi while he was immersed in the story in the book, leaving him alone with everyone. He couldn¡¯t help but recall that his mother told him to help others. But he looked at the quiet surroundings, leaned toward her, and whispered, ¡°I will tell youter after ss, okay?¡± The girl looked younger than him and he treated her like a younger sister. The little girl was stunned. Her head turned half a circle with him. Everyone was reading books quietly and carefully. She pursed her lips in grievance, but nodded. Su Enran copied Jian Yi¡¯s movements when she praised Su Anqi, gently put his hand on the little girl¡¯s head, and smiled slightly, ¡°Good.¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 172 The little girl was dumbfounded and stared at him in a daze. He looked so beautiful, like a prince in a cartoon. Soon, the bell rang indicating the end of the lesson. Su Enran took the book in the little girl¡¯s hand, opened the first page, and read it aloud, ¡°Before ¡­¡± Although he didn¡¯t know some words, he had already learned Pinyin. So he could read it. He remembered these stories long ago. Because when he was young, they apanied him to sleep every time he went to bed. Although his parents didn¡¯t help him read story books then, looking at the children around who did not even have parents, he felt like a lucky person. Su Enran¡¯s clear voice attracted other students who were ying. Some of them were ying small games and some were fooling around with the camera. Suddenly they heard a good voice, and the people around them slowly gathered together, driven by curiosity, and followed. The sunlight came in from the window, and it just shone on Su Enran who was reading. It was like putting ayer of light on him, like the wings of light, and it looked very dazzling. Su Enran noticed that more people gathered around, and looked at him distractedly, and was startled. The voice reading aloud stopped, and someone yelled, ¡°Enran, you read really well.¡± ¡°Enran, you know so many words, so amazing.¡± Surrounded by praise sounds, Su Enran who rarely stood in front of the public, with this being the first time he read aloud in front of so many people, was both shy and scared. ¡°Enran, I want to listen, continue to read it,¡± some people shouted, so everyone responded. ¡°I want to listen too.¡± ¡°I want to as well.¡± Su Enran looked at their eager eyes and breathed out a sigh from his chest. This was the first time he had been needed. His heart was both nervous and expectant. He breathed out deeply and then continued to read . The sound gradually became louder. The noisy ssroom became quiet, only his clear voice, and the sound of leaves blowing in the window was heard. When Jian Yi went around the Welfare Home and saw the teacher standing at the window with a smile on her face but did not enter, and the ssroom was quiet, she walked over curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The teacher motioned her to look inside. Jian Yi turned her eyes to the ssroom. Everyone was quietly sitting around Su Enran, listening to him telling stories seriously. This was the first time she saw Su Enran and so many children ying in harmony. Zhao Wenqi said that in the past Su Enran was always alone in school. He rarelymunicated with others, and didn¡¯t even talk much when he came home. Seeing him like this, Jian Yi smiled. Su Enran changed a lot and became more dazzling. After finishing the story, Jian Yi walked into the ssroom, made Su Anqi stand on the table, freed up her hands and apuded. Everyone looked over and apuded. ¡°Su Enran is awesome,¡± Jian Yi gave him a thumbs up. She thought Su Enran was still a little fledgling without her, but he quietly became an eagle and could soar in the sky by himself. Sometimes letting go gives kids room to grow. Su Enran closed the story book, revealing a shy smile. He was very happy. It was an unprecedented feeling, and it was much simpler than he thought. After that, everyone surrounded Su Enran and asked him various questions. Su Enran adapted well. Seeing everyone having a good time, the teacher walked into the ssroom and pped her hands, attracting everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°Today¡¯s ss is over. Everyone, go to the craftsmanship room.¡± The teacher asked the younger children to y by themselves, and led the slightly older children to the craftsmanship room. The craftsmanship there was not only the simple craftsmanship of the school. Some Welfare Homes would cooperate with somepanies because of insufficient funds, so that the children could do some simple manual work in exchange for the living expenses of the Welfare Homes. They had to string beads. The children in the orphanage started to do manual training after they were four years old. It would take about two hours a day. Children who went to school also had to do it when they came back. This was one of the ways to maintain life. Sometimes if a loving person donated, then the food for that month would be better. The ground was notrge, andrge tables enclosed it. There were small baskets with beads and threads. Jian Yi had been following Su Enran, looking at his curious eyes, and pushed him gently, ¡°Go ahead and listen carefully to what the teacher teaches.¡± He sat upright and listened carefully to the teacher¡¯s exnation. After the lecture, he followed the steps the teacher told to pick up the beads and start stringing. ¡°No, you are doing it wrong.¡± Just when Su Enran was doing it seriously, there was a quick and weak voice beside him. Su Enran turned his head. It was the little girl who had just asked him to tell the story. ¡°Wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, you should do this.¡± The little girl took the beads and thread from Su Enran¡¯s hand and demonstrated it to him. Su Enran only then realized it. He turned the beads upside down, no wonder they looked different from others. He smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you.¡± After teaching, the little girl got shy, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± With that, she bowed her head and began to do the work seriously. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 173 Su Anqi was trapped in her seat and shouted as she got ufortable. Jian Yi picked her, came over to say hello to Su Enran, and left the noisy Su Anqi. ¡°Peed?¡± Jian Yi checked Su Anqi¡¯s diaper. The diaper was wet. She gently patted her little ass. She shouldn¡¯t have given her so much milk in the car. ¡°I won¡¯t give you so much milk after going out. You see, you wet your pants,¡± Jian Yi took out a diaper from the bag in her back and looked around, looking for a ce to change her diaper. Then she saw the deaning over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Ling asked. Jian Yi held Su Anqi with her face turned to the back. Jian Yi pped her little ass and said, ¡°Today she drank too much milk when out, now she peed in her pants.¡± Jian Ling said, ¡°Come with me, I will find a ce for you to change her diapers.¡± Jian Yi followed Jian Ling. If there weren¡¯t so many cameras around, she would have rushed to hug her mother. But she resisted. After changing the diaper, Jian Ling asked Jian Ling about some Welfare Homes. The original intention of shooting the show was also to give people knowledge about Welfare Homes. After changing, Su Anqi stayed quietly in Jian Yi¡¯s arms. Although she whined from time to time, it was better than crying. Lunch time soon arrived. Jian Ling: ¡°It¡¯s lunch time, let¡¯s go have a meal first. Su Anqi may be hungry.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Su Anqi heard her name and quickly turned back to look at Jian Ling with big eyes. ¡°She looks really hungry,¡± Jian Yi said. Jian Ling: ¡°Su Anqi, are you hungry?¡± Su Anqi looked back, ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Ling put her finger in Su Anqi¡¯s palm which was gripped tightly by her, ¡°She is still small. You don¡¯t understand some words, right?¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Su Anqi nodded. Jian Yi and Jian Ling bothughed, ¡°You understood this sentence?¡± Su Anqi turned her back, and ignored her. ¡°Mom!¡± Jian Yi heard Su Enran¡¯s voice and looked at him quickly. He was followed by the children, and looked very prominent. ¡°I am here,¡± Jian Yi looked at him, who was like a little lion running wildly in the grasnd, full of enthusiasm, running toward her. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Jian Yi touched his forehead, so wet, and quickly scattered his hair, making it easier to dry. ¡°I had fun, I just made two nes¡­¡± Su Enran shared his achievements with Jian Yi in excitement. Jian Ling looked lovingly at the state of Jian Yi and Su Enran getting along. It seemed that she was well adapted to her present life and looked very happy. Although it was very hard to raise the child, she could feel her happiness. At first, she was quite worried about her, but it seems that she had found the way to survive. Did the father know that she was not the same person? Jian Yi thought she had covered up well, but her words and deeds were all her old self¡¯s shadows. If someone who knew her well observed her, they would find clues. She was afraid ¡­She prayed that Jian Yi could spend her life safely, always happy and peaceful . ¡°Awesome. When we eat, you have to eat more,¡± Jian Yi took his hand and walked into the cafeteria. ¡°Okay, I think I¡¯ll eat a lot,¡± Su Enran was about to jump up with excitement while walking. From the outside, the canteen was built just fine, but the food was not very rich. That day there were some changes. For advertising, the sponsor sent a cart of milk, and the children were happy. The food was a bit shabby, and Jian Yi thought that Su Enran would have issues eating as he always ate a lot of fish and meat, but unexpectedly he emptied all the food that was served. After having lunch, the children were ready to take a nap. Jian Yi said goodbye to the dean and the children, and came out. There was a familiar car outside. Su Zixuan was leaning against the car, in a ck suit, lowering his head, and kicking stones under his feet. Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER Chapter 174 Su Zixuan was bored and anxiously waiting at the door, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. Even the wind blowing on his face changed a little. He raised his head and saw Jian Yi¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°I¡­¡± His throat was a little dry. Su Zixuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He pointed at the car at a loss, and then put down his hand in embarrassment. They had an inexplicable cold war two days ago, and he came uninvited today. It was indeed a bit embarrassing . When Su Enran saw Su Zixuan, he was happy and wanted to jump into his arms, but because he was not used to it, he ran in front of him, stopped, raised her head and asked happily, ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± In the past two days, he felt sensitively that the atmosphere between his parents was not right. Although he didn¡¯t understand why, he knew that if this situation continued, the rtionship between his parents would definitely deteriorate. But he had no choice but to watch the two of them get angry like kindergarten children. Su Enran sighed. They were not as good as kindergarten children. At least the children in the kindergarten knew why they were angry, but they didn¡¯t know where their anger came from. Su Zixuan didn¡¯t know the twists and turns in Su Enran¡¯s mind, and gently stroked his head, ¡°I heard that you are here, so I came to pick you up. How is it? Are you happy today?¡± Although he was talking to Su Enran, Su Zixuan¡¯s eyes were on Jian Yi. Because the camera was there, Jian Yi couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, they were a loving couple in front of the media a few days ago. So she carried Su Anqi with a smile on her face, looking very happy, and said shyly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± When she put Su Anqi in his arms, he was stunned for a moment, and then hugged Anqi happily. He said naturally, ¡°I wanted to surprise you. How is it? Are you happy?¡± Jian Yi: ¡°Happy.¡± Feeling that the fake smile on her face was about to be restrained, she immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Saying that, she got in the car first. Su Zixuan was holding Anqi stiffly, thinking that she would cry, but fortunately she cooperated and stayed in his arms quietly without crying or making trouble. He turned sideways and asked Su Enran to go in first, then followed. All four of them sat in the back seat, Jane Yi sat on the far right, and Su Zixuan held Anqi on the far left. The vehicle did not start until the staff installed the camera in the car. Not knowing how to break the ice between the two, Su Zixuan hugged Anqi and kept trying to find a topic. He dragged Anqi¡¯s armpit, supported her, and faced her face to face. The stiff expression on his face couldn¡¯t help but soften, ¡°Anqi, was it fun in the orphanage today?¡± Anqi looked at him curiously, scrutinized him from hair to toes, then stretched out a little fat hand to touch his hair, and a suspicious voice came out of her mouth, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Dad is asking you if you were happy today.¡± Su Enran was ced between Jian Yi and Su Zixuan. ¡°Dad, I feel very happy today¡­¡± Then Su Enran started to talk. He really wanted to share everything he knew with his parents, and he thought so long ago. Now that there was a chance, Su Enran would not let it go. Jian Yi saw that he was happily talking, so she joined in from time to time. The two looked at each other in tacit understanding, and Su Enran continued to talk enthusiastically. Unconsciously, the vehicle stopped in front of the Su house. Su Zixuan just came over in a trance. He didn¡¯t seem to have said a word to Jian Yi, and then Anqi in his arms seemed a little unhappy. Seeing Jian Yi approaching, she kicked his stomach. Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi silently, and saw that Jian Yi hugged Anqi very naturally, with a doting tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you like Dad¡¯s hug? Dad is so busy with work but he still picks us up, aren¡¯t you happy? ¡° After Anqi was taken away, Su Zixuan only felt that his heart was empty. He looked at Jian Yi, who had a natural attitude without any disguise and ignored him. Just like¡­ the way he treated her before. It was not right to say that. The two were very busy, he was busy with work, she was busy ying, and there was almost no time for dating, so apart from the evening, the two had very little time alone. Thinking about it that way, he really didn¡¯t know how to get along with women. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go.¡± A few people walked two steps, only to realize that Su Zixuan hadn¡¯t followed. When Su Enran turned back, he saw Su Zixuan in a daze, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his dad entered menopause early. Otherwise, why was he so sluggish? Su Zixuan didn¡¯t know that Su Enran thought of him so much in his heart. Hearing the call, he answered and followed immediately. Because they came to the Su house, the program team didn¡¯t shoot much. Anyway, the shots taken that day were almost enough, so they went back. Su Zixuan found that after the show crew left, her attitude toward him got visibly cold. With mncholy, it seemed that it was really not his illusion. Jian Yi just felt that the show team had left and there was no need to act, so she treated him as usual without thinking too much. ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you go with your mother today?¡± When Su Enran went in first, Zhao Wenqi felt a little strange when she saw them. Su Enran said happily, ¡°Dad came to pick us up today!¡± He said that aloud, wanting to announce it to the world. Chapter 175 Zhao Wenqi raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Zixuan who was following behind. She looked a little surprised. Was it raining today? Workaholic Zixuan would give up overtime to pick up his children? Seeing his depressed eyes, she instantly understood. The conflict between the couple recently was obvious to all. Unexpectedly, Zixuan bowed his head first, but obviously, he didn¡¯t seem to be doing well. ¡°Okay, put down the schoolbag.¡± Jian Yi nodded at Zhou Wenqi, and as soon as she stepped in the door, she urged, ¡°After putting away the schoolbag, finish your homework that the teacher gave you yesterday, okay?¡± Su Enran agreed, and ran back to the room with his backpack to get the workbook. Su Zixuan looked at Jian Yi¡¯s back, and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Yi¡ª¡± When Jian Yi was stopped for no apparent reason and the mother and wife looked at him suspiciously, he took two steps back nervously, ¡°I¡­¡± Seeing that Jian Yi was about to leave again, he summoned up his courage, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± If he didn¡¯t say anything, he would really be suffocated to death. He hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Jian Yi¡¯s arm, hugged Anqi, put her in Zhao Wenqi¡¯s arms, quickly grabbed her wrist, and then pulled her to the backyard. Jian Yi was frightened by his lightning-fast action, and she was pulled to the backyard without knowing what was going on. Zhao Wenqi shook Anqi, who was about to cry, in her arms. She came to the window and looked out. She saw two slender people facing each other. The backyard was neatly maintained. Although there were no nts, it was full of flowers. The background set off the two of them like the people in the painting. The two stood still. Zhao Wenqi took a few nces, but couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, so she hugged Anqi and walked away, ¡°Let¡¯s go, grandma will take you to find brother and see what brother is doing.¡± Jane Yian rubbed her grasped arm, and a red mark was printed on her delicate arm, but she didn¡¯t say anything, just rubbed it gently. Seeing her expressionless face, Su Zixuan felt uneasy and even more guilty, ¡°Are you alright? I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Jian Yi put down her hand. It wasn¡¯t really painful, just ufortable. She stared at his eyes tightly, instead of answering his question, she asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to tell me?¡± Su Zixuan lowered his head and thought for a moment, ¡°Jian Yi, I didn¡¯t know if I have done something wrong recently, that¡¯s why you treat me like this¡­ You were so indifferent to me. Yes, I admit, I was really ignorant before and ignored you. I apologize to you for what happened in the past, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer all these years.¡± He bowed deeply to Jian Yi. Jian Yi jumped back in fright, ¡°You¡­¡± What did he mean? Did he wake up? But she didn¡¯t want him to. She thought that the two of them would get along like this, and the well water would not turn into river water, but how did he wake up? She didn¡¯t mind him not waking up at all! Jian Yi was stunned. This waspletely different from the Su Zixuan in her memory. Could it be that he was also possessed by someone? ¡°Are you all right?¡± Or was your brain damaged? Jian Yi murmured in her heart. It was precisely because the memory in her mind told her that the original owner and Su Zixuan got along when they ¡®needed¡¯, and did their own thing when ¡®not needed¡¯, that was why she was unscrupulously cold to him. ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Su Zixuan asked happily, taking two steps forward, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yi¡¯an, I just wanted to tell you.¡± He stepped forward and grabbed Jian Yi¡¯s hands tightly, ¡°I like you, and I want to spend the rest of my life with you seriously.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jian Yi waspletely stunned. What was going on? Was it an affectionate confession after awakening? She didn¡¯t even notice when he grabbed her hand. ¡°Yi¡¯an, I will be a good father and a good husband in the future, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be wronged again.¡± I won¡¯t let you be scolded on the Inte, and I won¡¯t leave you alone. I will always be by your side. Jian Yi woke up and was a little speechless. What would the original owner¡¯s expression be like in this situation? Grateful tears? Happy to die? Kneel down to thank him and finally see her two children? But he should not forget that the order of a marriage couldn¡¯t be maintained well by just one person. As long as he put a little effort at the beginning, the rtionship between them would not be like this. Although the original owner was sometimes mischievous, she was a pure-minded person. If she had a husband who loved her, she may not be as bad as she seemed. But Su Zixuan didn¡¯t. After six years of marriage, all that was left to her was his back. She had no reason to me him, but if he impressed her with just one sentence, he would look down on her too much. Jian Yi removed his hand, snorted coldly, and suddenly didn¡¯t want to pretend at this moment. She looked at him coldly, with a fake smile, ¡°Do you think that after you say these words, I will be grateful and throw myself into your arms?¡± ¡°Or, continue to live like a fool? Su Zixuan, don¡¯t forget, I was raised by my parents, and I also have feelings. It¡¯s not that you could do whatever you want. Yes, I admit that I was ignorant before, but a marriage does not depend on one person to seed. You and I both know that our marriage was nonsense. But after we got married, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to be serious, it was your attitude that made me cold. But now, you suddenly tell me that you like me? What do you like about me?¡± Support us by postingments or buying Miaomiao11 a coffee to motivate us for more releases. (¡ñ?¡ñ)/ 1 KO-FI= 1 EXTRA CHAPTER The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!